summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:17:22 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:17:22 -0700
commit94d5e096b043233f6c73932f7ab7ece918b69ce7 (patch)
treec133f5611a4220bcfd6d2e7a094a3097048a3027
initial commit of ebook 1592HEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--1592.txt8820
-rw-r--r--1592.zipbin0 -> 142746 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
5 files changed, 8836 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/1592.txt b/1592.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7b098a0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1592.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8820 @@
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Study of the King James Bible, McAfee
+
+
+******************************************************
+THERE IS AN IMPROVED EDITION OF THIS TITLE WITH LINKED
+FOOTNOTES WHICH MAY BE VIEWED AS EBOOK (# 40822) at https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/40822
+******************************************************
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+The Greatest English Classic A Study of the King James Version of
+the Bible and its Influence on Life and Literature
+
+by Cleland Boyd McAfee
+
+January, 1999 [Etext #1592]
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext of Study of the King James Bible, McAfee
+******This file should be named 1592.txt or 1592.zip******
+
+
+Scanned by Charles Keller with OmniPage Professional OCR software
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
+in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Scanned by Charles Keller with OmniPage Professional OCR software
+
+
+
+
+
+THE GREATEST
+ENGLISH CLASSIC
+
+A STUDY OF THE
+KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE
+AND ITS INFLUENCE ON LIFE
+AND LITERATURE
+
+BY
+CLELAND BOYD McAFEE, D.D.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+ LECTURE
+ PREFACE
+ I. PREPARING THE WAY--THE ENGLISH BIBLE BEFORE KING JAMES
+ II. THE MAKING OF THE KING JAMES VERSION; ITS CHARACTERISTICS
+ III. THE KING JAMES VERSION As ENGLISH LITERATURE
+ IV. THE INFLUENCE OF THE KING JAMES VERSION ON
+ ENGLISH LITERATURE
+ V. THE KING JAMES VERSION--ITS INFLUENCE ON ENGLISH
+ AND AMERICAN HISTORY
+ VI. THE BIBLE IN THE LIFE OF TO-DAY
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+THE lectures included in this volume were
+prepared at the request of the Brooklyn
+Institute of Arts and Sciences, and were delivered
+in the early part of 1912, under its
+auspices. They were suggested by the tercentenary
+of the King James version of the Bible. The
+plan adopted led to a restatement of the history
+which prepared for the version, and of that which
+produced it. It was natural next to point out its
+principal characteristics as a piece of literature.
+Two lectures followed, noting its influence on
+literature and on history. The course closed with
+a statement and argument regarding the place
+of the Bible in the life of to-day.
+
+The reception accorded the lectures at the time
+of their public delivery, and the discussion which
+ensued upon some of the points raised, encourage
+the hope that they may be more widely useful.
+
+It is a pleasure to assign to Dr. Franklin W.
+Hooper, director of the Institute, whatever credit
+the work may merit. Certainly it would not
+have been undertaken without his kindly urgency.
+ CLELAND BOYD McAFEE.
+
+ Brooklyn, New York, May, 1912.
+
+
+
+THE GREATEST
+ENGLISH CLASSIC
+
+LECTURE I
+
+PREPARING THE WAY--THE ENGLISH BIBLE BEFORE KING JAMES
+
+THERE are three great Book-religions--
+Judaism, Christianity, and Mohammedanism.
+Other religions have their sacred writings,
+but they do not hold them in the same regard as
+do these three. Buddhism and Confucianism
+count their books rather records of their faith
+than rules for it, history rather than authoritative
+sources of belief. The three great Book-religions
+yield a measure of authority to their
+sacred books which would be utterly foreign to
+the thought of other faiths.
+
+Yet among the three named are two very distinct
+attitudes. To the Mohammedan the language
+as well as the matter of the Koran is
+sacred. He will not permit its translation. Its
+original Arabic is the only authoritative tongue
+in which it can speak. It has been translated
+into other tongues, but always by adherents of
+other faiths, never by its own believers. The
+Hebrew and the Christian, on the other hand,
+but notably the Christian, have persistently
+sought to make their Bible speak all languages at
+all times.
+
+It is a curious fact that a Book written in one
+tongue should have come to its largest power in
+other languages than its own. The Bible means
+more to-day in German and French and English
+than it does in Hebrew and Chaldaic and Greek--
+more even than it ever meant in those languages.
+There is nothing just like that in literary history.
+It is as though Shakespeare should after a while
+become negligible for most readers in English,
+and be a master of thought in Chinese and Hindustani,
+or in some language yet unborn.
+
+We owe this persistent effort to make the Bible
+speak the language of the times to a conviction
+that the particular language used is not the
+great thing, that there is something in it which
+gives it power and value in any tongue. No book
+was ever translated so often. Men who have
+known it in its earliest tongues have realized that
+their fellows would not learn these earliest
+tongues, and they have set out to make it speak
+the tongue their fellows did know. Some have
+protested that there is impiety in making it
+speak the current tongue, and have insisted that
+men should learn the earliest speech, or at least
+accept their knowledge of the Book from those
+who did know it. But they have never stopped
+the movement. They have only delayed it.
+
+The first movement to make the Scripture
+speak the current tongue appeared nearly three
+centuries before Christ. Most of the Old Testament
+then existed in Hebrew. But the Jews had
+scattered widely. Many had gathered in Egypt
+where Alexander the Great had founded the city
+that bears his name. At one time a third of the
+population of the city was Jewish. Many of
+the people were passionately loyal to their old
+religion and its Sacred Book. But the current
+tongue there and through most of the civilized
+world was Greek, and not Hebrew. As always,
+there were some who felt that the Book and its
+original language were inseparable. Others revealed
+the disposition of which we spoke a moment
+ago, and set out to make the Book speak
+the current tongue. For one hundred and fifty
+years the work went on, and what we call the
+Septuagint was completed. There is a pretty
+little story which tells how the version got its
+name, which means the Seventy--that King
+Ptolemy Philadelphus, interested in collecting all
+sacred books, gathered seventy Hebrew scholars,
+sent them to the island of Pharos, shut them up
+in seventy rooms for seventy days, each making
+a translation from the Hebrew into the Greek.
+When they came out, behold, their translations
+were all exactly alike! Several difficulties appear
+in that story, one of which is that seventy men
+should have made the same mistakes without
+depending on each other. In addition, it is not
+historically supported, and the fact seems to be
+that the Septuagint was a long and slow growth,
+issuing from the impulse to make the Sacred
+Book speak the familiar tongue. And, though
+it was a Greek translation, it virtually displaced
+the original, as the English Bible has virtually
+displaced the Hebrew and Greek to-day. The
+Septuagint was the Old Testament which Paul
+used. Of one hundred and sixty-eight direct
+quotations from the Old Testament in the New
+nearly all are from the Greek version--from the
+translation, and not from the original.
+
+We owe still more to translation. While there
+is accumulating evidence that there was spoken
+in Palestine at that time a colloquial Greek, with
+which most people would be familiar, it is yet
+probable that our Lord spoke neither Greek
+nor Hebrew currently, but Aramaic. He knew
+the Hebrew Scriptures, of course, as any well-
+trained lad did; but most of His words have come
+down to us in translation. His name, for example,
+to His Hebrew mother, was not Jesus, but
+Joshua; and Jesus is the translation of the Hebrew
+Joshua into Greek. We have His words as they
+were translated by His disciples into the Greek,
+in which the New Testament was originally written.
+
+By the time the writing of the New Testament
+was completed, say one hundred years after
+Christ, while Greek was still current speech, the
+Roman Empire was so dominant that the common
+people were talking Latin almost as much
+as Greek, and gradually, because political power
+was behind it, the Latin gained on the Greek,
+and became virtually the speech of the common
+people. The movement to make the Bible talk
+the language of the time appeared again. It is
+impossible to say now when the first translations
+into Latin were made. Certainly there were
+some within two centuries after Christ, and by
+250 A.D. a whole Bible in Latin was in circulation
+in the Roman Empire. The translation
+of the New Testament was from the Greek, of
+course, but so was that of the Old Testament,
+and the Latin versions of the Old Testament
+were, therefore, translations of a translation.
+
+There were so many of these versions, and
+they were so unequal in value, that there was
+natural demand for a Latin translation that
+should be authoritative. So came into being
+what we call the Vulgate, whose very name indicates
+the desire to get the Bible into the vulgar
+or common tongue. Jerome began by revising
+the earlier Latin translations, but ended by going
+back of all translations to the original Greek,
+and back of the Septuagint to the original Hebrew
+wherever he could do so. Fourteen years he
+labored, settling himself in Bethlehem, in Palestine,
+to do his work the better. Barely four
+hundred years (404 A.D.) after the birth of
+Christ his Latin version appeared. It met a
+storm of protest for its effort to go back of
+the Septuagint, so dominant had the translation
+become. Jerome fought for it, and his version
+won the day, and became the authoritative Latin
+translation of the Bible.
+
+For seven or eight centuries it held its sway
+as the current version nearest to the tongue of
+the people. Latin had become the accepted
+tongue of the church. There was little general
+culture, there was little general acquaintance
+with the Bible except among the educated.
+During all that time there was no real room for
+a further translation. One of the writers[1] says:
+"Medieval England was quite unripe for a Bible
+in the mother tongue; while the illiterate majority
+were in no condition to feel the want of
+such a book, the educated minority would be
+averse to so great and revolutionary a change."
+When a man cannot read any writing it really
+does not matter to him whether books are in
+current speech or not, and the majority of the
+people for those seven or eight centuries could
+read nothing at all. Those who could read anything
+were apt to be able to read the Latin.
+
+
+[1] Hoare, Evolution of the English Bible, p. 39.
+
+
+These centuries added to the conviction of
+many that the Bible ought not to become too
+common, that it should not be read by everybody,
+that it required a certain amount of learning
+to make it safe reading. They came to feel
+that it is as important to have an authoritative
+interpretation of the Bible as to have the Bible
+itself. When the movement began to make it
+speak the new English tongue, it provoked the
+most violent opposition. Latin had been good
+enough for a millennium; why cheapen the Bible
+by a translation? There had grown up a feeling
+that Jerome himself had been inspired. He had
+been canonized, and half the references to him
+in that time speak of him as the inspired translator.
+Criticism of his version was counted as
+impious and profane as criticisms of the original
+text could possibly have been. It is one of the
+ironies of history that the version for which
+Jerome had to fight, and which was counted a
+piece of impiety itself, actually became the
+ground on which men stood when they fought
+against another version, counting anything else
+but this very version an impious intrusion!
+
+How early the movement for an English Bible
+began, it is impossible now to say. Certainly
+just before 700 A.D., that first singer of the English
+tongue, Caedmon, had learned to paraphrase
+the Bible. We may recall the Venerable Bede's
+charming story of him, and how he came by his
+power of interpretation. Bede himself was a
+child when Caedmon died, and the romance of
+the story makes it one of the finest in our literature.
+Caedmon was a peasant, a farm laborer
+in Northumbria working on the lands of the great
+Abbey at Whitby. Already he had passed middle
+life, and no spark of genius had flashed in
+him. He loved to go to the festive gatherings
+and hear the others sing their improvised poems;
+but, when the harp came around to him in due
+course, he would leave the room, for be could not
+sing. One night when he had slipped away
+from the group in shame and had made his
+rounds of the horses and cattle under his care,
+he fell asleep in the stable building, and heard
+a voice in his sleep bidding him sing. When he
+declared he could not, the voice still bade him
+sing. "What shall I sing?" he asked. "Sing
+the first beginning of created things." And
+the words came to him; and, still dreaming, he
+sang his first hymn to the Creator. In the
+morning he told his story, and the Lady Abbess
+found that he had the divine gift. The monks
+had but to translate to him bits of the Bible
+out of the Latin, which he did not understand,
+into his familiar Anglo-Saxon tongue, and he
+would cast it into the rugged Saxon measures
+which could be sung by the common people.
+So far as we can tell, it was so, that the Bible
+story became current in Anglo-Saxon speech.
+Bede himself certainly put the Gospel of John
+into Anglo-Saxon. At the Bodleian Library, at
+Oxford, there is a manuscript of nearly twenty
+thousand lines, the metrical version of the
+Gospel and the Acts, done near 1250 by an
+Augustinian monk named Orm, and so called
+the Ormulum. There were other metrical versions
+of various parts of the Bible. Midway
+between Bede and Orm came Langland's
+poem, "The Vision of Piers Plowman,"
+which paraphrased so much of the Scripture.
+
+Yet the fact is that until the last quarter of
+the fourteenth century there was no prose version
+of the Bible in the English language. Indeed,
+there was only coming to be an English
+language. It was gradually emerging, taking
+definite shape and form, so that it could be
+distinguished from the earlier Norman French,
+Saxon, and Anglo-Saxon, in which so much of
+it is rooted.
+
+As soon as the language grew definite enough,
+it was inevitable that two things should come
+to pass. First, that some men would attempt
+to make a colloquial version of the Bible; and,
+secondly, that others would oppose it. One can
+count with all confidence on these two groups
+of men, marching through history like the
+animals into the ark, two and two. Some men
+propose, others oppose. They are built on
+those lines.
+
+We are more concerned with the men who made
+the versions; but we must think a moment of
+the others. One of his contemporaries, Knighton,
+may speak for all in his saying of Wiclif,
+that he had, to be sure, translated the Gospel
+into the Anglic tongue, but that it had thereby
+been made vulgar by him, and more open to the
+reading of laymen and women than it usually
+is to the knowledge of lettered and intelligent
+clergy, and "thus the pearl is cast abroad and
+trodden under the feet of swine"; and, that we
+may not be in doubt who are the swine, he adds:
+"The jewel of the Church is turned into the
+common sport of the people."
+
+But two strong impulses drive thoughtful
+men to any effort that will secure wide knowledge
+of the Bible. One is their love of the Bible and
+their belief in it; but the other, dominant then
+and now, is a sense of the need of their own
+time. It cannot be too strongly urged that the
+two great pioneers of English Bible translation,
+Wiclif and Tindale, more than a century apart,
+were chiefly moved to their work by social conditions.
+No one could read the literature of
+the times of which we are speaking without
+smiling at our assumption that we are the first
+who have cared for social needs. We talk about
+the past as the age of the individual, and the
+present as the social age. Our fathers, we say,
+cared only to be saved themselves, and had no
+concern for the evils of society. They believed
+in rescuing one here and another there, while
+we have come to see the wisdom of correcting
+the conditions that ruin men, and so saving men
+in the mass. There must be some basis of
+truth for that, since we say it so confidently;
+but it can be much over-accented. There were
+many of our fathers, and of our grandfathers,
+who were mightily concerned with the mass of
+people, and looked as carefully as we do for a
+corrective of social evils. Wiclif, in the late
+fourteenth century, and Tindale, in the early
+sixteenth, were two such men. The first English
+translations of the Bible were fruits of the
+social impulse.
+
+Wiclif was impressed with the chasm that
+was growing between the church and the people,
+and felt that a wider and fuller knowledge
+of the Bible would be helpful for the closing of
+the chasm. It is a familiar remark of Miss
+Jane Addams that the cure for the evils of
+democracy is more democracy. Wiclif believed
+that the cure for the evils of religion is more
+religion, more intelligent religion. He found a
+considerable feeling that the best things in
+religion ought to be kept from most people,
+since they could not be trusted to understand
+them. His own feeling was that the best things
+in religion are exactly the things most people
+ought to know most about; that people had better
+handle the Bible carelessly, mistakenly, than
+be shut out from it by any means whatever.
+We owe the first English translation to a faith
+that the Bible is a book of emancipation for the
+mind and for the political life.
+
+John Wiclif himself was a scholar of Oxford,
+master of that famous Balliol College which
+has had such a list of distinguished masters.
+He was an adviser of Edward III. Twenty
+years after his death a younger contemporary
+(W. Thorpe) said that "he was considered by
+many to be the most holy of all the men of his
+age. He was of emaciated frame, spare, and
+well nigh destitute of strength. He was absolutely
+blameless in his conduct." And even
+that same Knighton who accused him of casting
+the Church's pearl before swine says that in
+philosophy "he came to be reckoned inferior
+to none of his time."
+
+But it was not at Oxford that he came to know
+common life so well and to sense the need for
+a new social influence. He came nearer to it
+when he was rector of the parish at Lutterworth.
+As scholar and rector he set going the
+two great movements which leave his name in
+history. One was his securing, training, and
+sending out a band of itinerant preachers or
+"poor priests" to gather the people in fields
+and byways and to preach the simple truths
+of the Christian religion. They were unpaid,
+and lived by the kindness of the common people.
+They came to be called Lollards, though
+the origin of the name is obscure. Their followers
+received the same name. A few years
+after Wiclif's death an enemy bitterly observed
+that if you met any two men one was sure to
+be a Lollard. It was the "first time in English
+history that an appeal had been made to the
+people instead of the scholars." Religion was
+to be made rather a matter of practical life than
+of dogma or of ritual. The "poor priests" in
+their cheap brown robes became a mighty religious
+force, and evoked opposition from the
+Church powers. A generation after Wiclif's
+death they had become a mighty political force
+in the controversy between the King and the
+Pope. As late as 1521 five hundred Lollards
+were arrested in London by the bishop.[1] Wiclif's
+purpose, however, was to reach and help the
+common people with the simpler, and therefore
+the most fundamental, truths of religion.
+
+
+[1] Muir, Our Grand Old Bible, p. 14.
+
+
+The other movement which marks Wiclif's
+name concerns us more; but it was connected
+with the first. He set out to give the common
+people the full text of the Bible for their common
+use, and to encourage them not only in reading
+it, if already they could read, but in learning to
+read that they might read it. Tennyson
+compares the village of Lutterworth to that of
+Bethlehem, on the ground that if Christ, the
+Word of God, was born at Bethlehem, the Word
+of Life was born again at Lutterworth.[1] The
+translation was from the Vulgate, and Wiclif
+probably did little of the actual work himself,
+yet it is all his work. And in 1382, more than
+five centuries ago, there appeared the first complete
+English version of the Bible. Wiclif made
+it the people's Book, and the English people were
+the first of the modern nations to whom the
+Bible as a whole was given in their own familiar
+tongue. Once it got into their hands they have
+never let it be taken entirely away.
+
+
+ [1] "Not least art thou, thou little Bethlehem
+ In Judah, for in thee the Lord was born;
+ Nor thou in Britain, little Lutterworth,
+ Least, for in thee the word was born again."
+ --Sir John Oldcastle.
+
+
+Of course, all this was before the days of
+printing, and copies were made by hand only.
+Yet there were very many of them. One hundred
+and fifty manuscripts, in whole or in part,
+are extant still, a score of them of the original
+version, the others of the revision at once undertaken
+by John Purvey, Wiclif's disciple. The
+copies belonging to Edward VI. and Queen
+Elizabeth are both still in existence, and both
+show much use. Twenty years after it was
+completed copies were counted very valuable,
+though they were very numerous. It was not
+uncommon for a single complete manuscript
+copy of the Wiclif version to be sold for one
+hundred and fifty or two hundred dollars, and
+Foxe, whose Book of Martyrs we used to read as
+children, tells that a load of hay was given
+for the use of a New Testament one hour a day.
+
+It would be difficult to exaggerate the influence
+of this gift to the English people. It constitutes
+the standard of Middle English. Chaucer and
+Wiclif stood side by side. It is true that
+Chaucer himself accepted Wiclif's teaching, and
+some of the wise men think that the "parson"
+of whom he speaks so finely as one who taught
+the lore of Christ and His apostles twelve, but
+first followed it himself, was Wiclif. But the version
+had far more than literary influence; it had
+tremendous power in keeping alive in England
+that spirit of free inquiry which is the only safeguard
+of free institutions. Here was the entire
+source of the Christian faith available for the
+judgment of common men, and they became at
+once judges of religious and political dogma.
+Dr. Ladd thinks it was not the reading of the
+Bible which produced the Reformation; it was
+the Reformation itself which procured the reading
+of the Bible.[1] But Dr. Rashdall and Professor
+Pollard and others are right when they
+insist that the English Reformation received less
+from Luther than from the secret reading of the
+Scripture over the whole country. What we
+call the English spirit of free inquiry was fostered
+and developed by Wiclif and his Lollards
+with the English Scripture in their hands. Out
+of it has grown as out of no other one root the
+freedom of the English and American people.
+
+
+[1] What Is the Bible?, p. 45.
+
+
+This work of Wiclif deserves the time we have
+given it because it asserted a principle for the
+English people. There was much yet to be
+done before entire freedom was gained. At
+Oxford, in the Convocation of 1408, it was
+solemnly voted: "We decree and ordain that
+no man hereafter by his own authority translate
+any text of the Scripture into English, or
+any other tongue, by way of a book, pamphlet,
+or other treatise; but that no man read any
+such book, pamphlet, or treatise now lately composed
+in the time of John Wiclif ... until the
+said translation be approved by the orderly of
+the place." But it was too late. It is always
+too late to overtake a liberating idea once it
+gets free. Tolstoi tells of Batenkoff, the Russian
+nihilist, that after he was seized and confined
+in his cell he was heard to laugh loudly;
+and, when they asked him the cause of his mirth,
+he said that he could not fail to be amused at
+the absurdity of the situation. "They have
+caught me," he said, "and shut me up here;
+but my ideas are out yonder in the streets and
+in the fields, absolutely free. They cannot
+overtake them." It was already too late,
+twenty years after Wiclif's version was available,
+to stop the English people in their search
+for religious truth.
+
+In the century just after the Wiclif translation,
+two great events occurred which bore
+heavily on the spread of the Bible. One was
+the revival of learning, which made popular
+again the study of the classics and the classical
+languages. Critical and exact Greek scholarship
+became again a possibility. Remember that
+Wiclif did not know Greek nor Hebrew, did not
+need to know them to be the foremost scholar
+of Oxford in the fourteenth century. Even as
+late as 1502 there was no professor of Greek at
+the proud University of Erfurt when Luther was
+a student there. It was after he became a
+doctor of divinity and a university professor
+that he learned Greek in order to be a better
+Bible student, and his young friend Philip
+Melancthon was the first to teach Greek in
+the University.[1] But under the influence of
+Erasmus and his kind, with their new insistence
+on classical learning, there came necessarily a
+new appraisal of the Vulgate as a translation
+of the original Bible. For a thousand years
+there had been no new study of the original
+Bible languages in Europe. The Latin of the
+Vulgate had become as sacred as the Book itself.
+But the revival of learning threw scholarship
+back on the sources of the text. Erasmus
+and others published versions of the Greek
+Testament which were disturbing to the Vulgate
+as a final version.
+
+
+[1] McGiffert, Martin Luther.
+
+
+The other great event of that same century
+was the invention of printing with movable
+type. It was in 1455 that Gutenberg printed
+his first book, an edition of the Vulgate, now
+called the Mazarin Bible. The bearing of the
+invention on the spread of common knowledge
+is beyond description. It is rather late to be
+praising the art of printing, and we need spend
+little time doing so; but one can see instantly
+how it affected the use of the Bible. It made it
+worth while to learn to read--there would be
+something to read. It made it worth while to
+write--there would be some one to read what
+was written.
+
+One hundred years exactly after the death of
+Wiclif, William Tindale was born. He was
+eight years old when Columbus discovered
+America. He had already taken a degree at
+Oxford, and was a student in Cambridge when
+Luther posted his theses at Wittenburg. Erasmus
+either was a teacher at Cambridge when
+Tindale was a student there, or had just left.
+Sir Thomas More and Erasmus were close
+friends, and More's Utopia and Erasmus's
+Greek New Testament appeared the same year,
+probably while Tindale was a student at Cambridge.
+
+But he came at a troubled time. The new
+learning had no power to deepen or strengthen
+the moral life of the people. It could not make
+religion a vital thing. Morality and religion
+were far separated. The priests and curates
+were densely ignorant. We need not ask Tindale
+what was the condition. Ask Bellarmine,
+a cardinal of the Church: "Some Years before
+the rise of the Lutheran heresy there was almost
+an entire abandonment of equity in ecclesiastical
+judgments; in morals, no discipline; in
+sacred literature, no erudition; in divine things,
+no reverence; religion was almost extinct." Or
+ask Erasmus, who never broke with the Church:
+"What man of real piety does not perceive with
+sighs that this is far the most corrupt of all
+ages? When did iniquity abound with more
+licentiousness? When was charity so cold?"
+And, as a century before, Wiclif had felt the
+social need for a popular version of the Bible,
+so William Tindale felt it now. He saw the
+need as great among the clergy of the time as
+among the laity. In one of his writings he
+says: "If you will not let the layman have the
+word of God in his mother tongue, yet let the
+priests have it, which for the great part of
+them do understand no Latin at all, but sing
+and patter all day with the lips only that which
+the heart understandeth not."[1] So bad was
+the case that it was not corrected within a whole
+generation. Forty years after Tindale's version
+was published, the Bishop of Gloucester,
+Hooper by name, made an examination of the
+clergy of his diocese. There were 311 of them.
+He found 168, more than half, unable to repeat
+the Ten Commandments; 31 who did not even
+know where they could be found; 40 who could
+not repeat the Lord's Prayer; and nearly as
+many who did not know where it originated;
+yet they were all in regular standing as clergy
+in the diocese of Gloucester. The need was
+keen enough.
+
+
+[1] Obedience of a Christian Man.
+
+
+About 1523 Tindale began to cast the Scriptures
+into the current English. He set out to
+London fully expecting to find support and
+encouragement there, but he found neither. He
+found, as he once said, that there was no room
+in the palace of the Bishop of London to translate
+the New Testament; indeed, that there was
+no place to do it in all England. A wealthy
+London merchant subsidized him with the munificent
+gift of ten pounds, with which he went
+across the Channel to Hamburg; and there and
+elsewhere on the Continent, where he could be hid,
+he brought his translation to completion. Printing
+facilities were greater on the Continent than
+in England; but there was such opposition to
+his work that very few copies of the several
+editions of which we know can still be found.
+Tindale was compelled to flee at one time with
+a few printed sheets and complete his work on
+another press. Several times copies of his books
+were solemnly burned, and his own life was frequently
+in danger.
+
+There is one amusing story which tells how
+money came to free Tindale from heavy debt
+and prepare the way for more Bibles. The
+Bishop of London, Tunstall, was set on destroying
+copies of the English New Testament. He
+therefore made a bargain with a merchant of
+Antwerp, Packington, to secure them for him.
+Packington was a friend of Tindale, and went
+to him forthwith, saying: "William, I know
+thou art a poor man, and I have gotten thee a
+merchant for thy books." "Who?" asked Tindale.
+"The Bishop of London." "Ah, but
+he will burn them." "So he will, but you will
+have the money." And it all came out as it
+was planned; the Bishop of London had the
+books, Packington had the thanks, Tindale had
+the money, the debt was paid, and the new
+edition was soon ready. The old document,
+from which I am quoting, adds that the Bishop
+thought he had God by the toe when, indeed,
+he found afterward that he had the devil by
+the fist.[1]
+
+
+[1] Pollard, Records of the English Bible, p. 151.
+
+
+The final revision of the Tindale translations
+was published in 1534, and that becomes the
+notable year of his life. In two years he was
+put to death by strangling, and his body was
+burned. When we remember that this was
+done with the joint power of Church and State,
+we realize some of the odds against which he
+worked.
+
+Spite of his odds, however, Tindale is the real
+father of our King James version. About eighty
+per cent. of his Old Testament and ninety per
+cent. of his New Testament have been transferred
+to our version. In the Beatitudes, for
+example, five are word for word in the two versions,
+while the other three are only slightly
+changed.[1] Dr. Davidson has calculated that
+nine-tenths of the words in the shorter New
+Testament epistles are Tindale's, and in the
+longer epistles like the Hebrews five-sixths are
+his. Froude's estimate is fair: "Of the translation
+itself, though since that time it has been
+many times revised and altered, we may say
+that it is substantially the Bible with which we
+are familiar. The peculiar genius which breathes
+through it, the mingled tenderness and majesty,
+the Saxon simplicity, the preternatural grandeur,
+unequaled, unapproached, in the attempted
+improvements of modern scholars, all are here,
+and bear the impress of the mind of one man,
+William Tindale."[2]
+
+
+[1] The fourth reads in his version, "Blessed are they which
+hunger and thirst for righteousness"; the seventh, "Blessed are
+the maintainers of peace"; the eighth, "Blessed are they which
+suffer persecution for righteousness' sake."
+
+[2] History of England, end of chap. xii.
+
+
+We said a moment ago that Wiclif's translation
+was the standard of Middle English. It is
+time to add that Tindale's version "fixed our
+standard English once for all, and brought it
+finally into every English home." The revisers
+of 1881 declared that while the authorized version
+was the work of many hands, the foundation
+of it was laid by Tindale, and that the
+versions that followed it were substantially
+reproductions of Tindale's, or revisions of versions
+which were themselves almost entirely based
+on it.
+
+There was every reason why it should be a
+worthy version. For one thing, it was the first
+translation into English from the original Hebrew
+and Greek. Wiclif's had been from the
+Latin. For Tindale there were available two
+new and critical Greek Testaments, that of
+Erasmus and the so-called Complutensian,
+though he used that of Erasmus chiefly. There
+was also available a carefully prepared Hebrew
+Old Testament. For another thing, it was the
+first version which could be printed, and so be
+subject to easy and immediate correction and
+revision. Then also, Tindale himself was a
+great scholar in the languages. He was "so
+skilled in the seven languages, Hebrew, Greek,
+Latin, Italian, Spanish, English, and French,
+that, whichever he spoke, you would suppose it
+was his native tongue."[1] Nor was his spirit
+in the work controversial. I say his "spirit in
+the work" with care. They were controversial
+times, and Tindale took his share in the verbal
+warfare. When, for example, there was objection
+to making any English version because
+"the language was so rude that the Bible could
+not be intelligently translated into it," Tindale
+replied: "It is not so rude as they are false
+liars. For the Greek tongue agreeth more with
+the English than with the Latin, a thousand
+parts better may it be translated into the English
+than into the Latin."[2] And when a high
+church dignitary protested to Tindale against
+making the Bible so common, he replied: "If
+God spare my life, ere many years I will cause
+a boy that driveth a plow shall know more of
+the Scriptures than thou dost." And while that
+was not saying much for the plowboy, it was
+saying a good deal to the dignitary. In language,
+Tindale was controversial enough, but
+in his spirit, in making his version, there was no
+element of controversy. For such reasons as
+these we might expect the version to be valuable.
+
+
+[1] Herman Buschius.
+
+[2] This will mean the more to us when we realize that the
+literary men of the day despised the English tongue. Sir Thomas
+More wrote his Utopia in Latin, because otherwise educated
+men would not deign to read it. Years later Roger Ascham
+apologized for writing one of his works in English. Putting the
+Bible into current English impressed these literary men very
+much as we would be impressed by putting the Bible into current
+slang.
+
+
+All this while, and especially between the time
+when Tindale first published his New Testament
+and the time they burned him for doing so, an
+interesting change was going on in England.
+The King was Henry VIII., who was by no means
+a willing Protestant. As Luther's work appeared,
+it was this same Henry who wrote the
+pamphlet against him during the Diet of Worms,
+and on the ground of this pamphlet, with its
+loyal support of the Church against Luther, he
+received from the Roman pontiff the title "Defender
+of the Faith," which the kings of England
+still wear. And yet under this king this
+strange succession of dates can be given. Notice
+them closely. In 1526 Tindale's New Testament
+was burned at St. Paul's by the Bishop of
+London; ten years later, 1536, Tindale himself
+was burned with the knowledge and connivance
+of the English government; and yet, one year
+later, 1537, two versions of the Bible in English,
+three-quarters of which were the work of Tindale,
+were licensed for public use by the King
+of England, and were required to be made available
+for the people! Eleven years after the
+New Testament was burned, one year after
+Tindale was burned, that crown was set on his
+work! What brought this about?
+
+Three facts help to explain it. First, the
+recent years of Bible translation were having
+their weight. The fugitive copies of the Bible
+were doing their work. Spite of the sharp opposition
+fifty thousand copies of Tindale's various
+editions had actually been published and
+circulated. Men were reading them; they were
+approving them. The more they read, the less
+reason they saw for hiding the Book from the
+people. Why should it not be made common
+and free? There was strong Lutheran opinion
+in the universities. It was already a custom
+for English teachers to go to Germany for
+minute scholarship. They came back with German
+Bibles in Luther's version and with Greek
+Testaments, and the young scholars who were
+being raised up felt the influence, consciously or
+unconsciously, of the free use of the Bible which
+ruled in many German universities.
+
+The second fact that helps to explain the sudden
+change of attitude toward the Bible is this:
+the people of England were never willingly
+ruled from without, religiously or politically.
+There has recently been a considerable controversy
+over the history of the Established
+Church of England, whether it has always been
+an independent church or was at one time
+officially a part of the Roman Church. That
+is a matter for ecclesiastical history to determine.
+The foundation fact, however, is as I
+worded it a moment ago: the people of England
+were never willingly ruled from without, religiously
+or politically. They were sometimes
+ruled from without; but they were either indifferent
+to it at the time or rebellious against
+it. Those who did think claimed the right to
+think for themselves. The Scotch of the north
+were peculiarly so, but the English of the south
+claimed the same right. There has always been
+an immense contrast between the two sides of
+the British Channel. The French people during
+all those years were deeply loyal to a foreign
+religious government. The English people
+were never so, not in the days of the fullest
+Roman supremacy. They always demanded at
+least a form of home government. That made
+England a congenial home for the Protestant
+spirit, which claimed the right to independent
+study of the sources of religion and independent
+judgment regarding them. It was only a continuance
+of the spirit of Wiclif and the Lollards.
+The spirit in a nation lives long, especially when
+it is passed down by tradition. Those were not
+the days of newspapers. They were instead
+the days of great meetings, more important still
+of small family gatherings, where the memory
+of the older men was called into use, and where
+boys and girls drank in eagerly the traditions
+of their own country as expressed in the great
+events of their history. Newspapers never can
+fully take the place of those gatherings, for they
+do not bring men together to feel the thrill of
+the story that is told. It must be remembered
+that the entire population of England at that
+time was only about three millions. And that
+old spirit of independence was strongly at work
+in the middle-class villages and among the
+merchants, and they were a ruling and dominant
+class. That was second, that in those ten years
+there asserted itself the age-long unwillingness
+of the English people to be ruled from without.
+
+The third fact which must be taken into account
+to explain this remarkable change of
+front of the public English life is Henry VIII.
+himself. There is much about him that no
+country would willingly claim. He was the
+most habitual bridegroom in English history;
+he had an almost confirmed habit of beheading
+his wives or otherwise ridding himself of them.
+Yet many traits made him a typical outstanding
+Englishman. He had the characteristic spirit of
+independence, the resentment of foreign control,
+satisfaction with his own land, the feeling
+that of course it is the best land. There are no
+people in the world so well satisfied with their
+own country as the people of England or the
+British Isles. They are critical of many things
+in their own government until they begin to
+compare it with other countries; they must
+make their changes on their own lines. The
+pamphlet of Henry VIII., which won him the
+title of Defender of the Faith, praised the pope;
+and, though Sir Thomas More urged him to
+change his expressions lest he should live to
+regret them, he would not change them. But
+that was while the pope was serving his wishes
+and what he felt was England's good.
+
+There arose presently the question, or the
+several questions, about his marriage. It sheds
+no glory on Henry VIII. that they arose as they
+did; but his treatment of them must not be
+mistaken. He was concerned to have his marriage
+to Anne Boleyn confirmed, and there are
+some who think he was honest in believing it
+ought to be confirmed, though we need not believe
+that. What happened was that for the
+first time Henry VIII. found that as sovereign
+of England he must take commands from a foreign
+power, a power exercising temporal sovereignty
+exactly as he did, but adding to it a claim
+to spiritual power, a claim to determine his conduct
+for him and to absolve his people from
+loyalty to him if he was not obedient. It arose
+over the question of his divorce, but it might
+have arisen over anything else. It was limitation
+on his sovereignty in England. And he let
+it be seen that all questions that pertain to England
+were to be settled in England, and not
+in another land. He would rather have a matter
+settled wrong in England than settled right
+elsewhere. That is how he claimed to be
+head of the English Church. The people back
+of him had always held to the belief that they
+were governed from within, though they were
+linked to religion from without. He executed
+their theory. That assertion of English sovereignty
+came during the eventful years of which
+we are speaking.
+
+Here, then, are our great facts. First, thoughtful
+opinion wanted the Bible made available,
+and at a convention of bishops and university
+men the King was requested to secure the issuance
+of a proper translation. Secondly, the
+people wanted it, the more because it would
+gratify their English instinct of independent
+judgment in matters of religion. Thirdly, the
+King granted it without yielding his personal
+religious position, in assertion of his human
+sovereignty within his own realm.
+
+So England awoke one morning in 1537 to
+discover that it had a translation of the Bible
+two of them actually, open to its use, the very
+thing that had been forbidden yesterday! And
+that, one year after Tindale had been burned in
+loyal France for issuing an English translation!
+Two versions were now authorized and made
+available. What were they? That of Miles
+Coverdale, which had been issued secretly two
+years before, and that known as the "Matthew"
+Bible, though the name has no significance,
+issued within a year. Details are not to our
+purpose. Neither was an independent work,
+but was made largely from the Latin and the
+German, and much influenced by Tindale.
+Coverdale was a Yorkshire man like Wiclif,
+feminine in his mental cast as Tindale was masculine.
+Coverdale made his translation because
+he loved books; Tindale because he felt driven
+to it. But now the way was clear, and other
+editions appeared. It is natural to name one
+or two of the more notable ones.
+
+There appeared what is known as the Great
+Bible in 1539. It was only another version
+made by Coverdale on the basis of the Matthew
+version, but corrected by more accurate knowledge.
+There is an interesting romance of its
+publication. The presses of England were not
+adequate for the great work planned; it was to
+be a marvel of typography. So the consent of
+King Francis was gained to have it printed in
+France, and Coverdale was sent as a special
+ambassador to oversee it. He was in dread of
+the Inquisition, which was in vogue at the time,
+and sent off his printed sheets to England as
+rapidly as possible. Suddenly one day the order
+of confiscation came from the Inquisitor-General.
+Only Coverdale's official position as representing
+the King saved his own life. As for the
+printed sheets on which so much depended,
+they seemed doomed. But in the nick of time
+a dealer appeared at the printing-house and purchased
+four great vats full of waste paper which
+he shipped to England--when it was found that
+the waste paper was those printed sheets. The
+presses and the printers were all loyal to England,
+and the edition was finally completed. The
+Great Bible was issued to meet a decree that each
+church should make available in some convenient
+place the largest possible copy of the
+whole Bible, where all the parishioners could
+have access to it and read it at their will. The
+version gets its name solely from the size of
+the volume. That decree dates 1538, twelve
+years after Tindale's books were burned, and
+two years after he was burned! The installation
+of these great books caused tremendous
+excitement--crowds gathered everywhere. Bishop
+Bonner caused six copies of the great volume
+to be located wisely throughout St. Paul's. He
+found it difficult to make people leave them
+during the sermons. He was so often interrupted
+by voices reading to a group, and by the
+discussions that ensued, that he threatened to
+have them taken out during the service if people
+would not be quiet. The Great Bible appeared
+in seven editions in two years, and
+continued in recognized power for thirty years.
+Much of the present English prayer-book is
+taken from it.
+
+But this liberty was so sudden that the people
+naturally abused it. Henry became vexed
+because the sacred words "were disputed, rimed,
+sung, and jangled in every ale-house." There
+had grown up a series of wild ballads and ribald
+songs in contempt of "the old faith,"
+while it was not really the old faith which was
+in dispute, but only foreign control of English
+faith. They had mistaken Henry's meaning.
+So Henry began to put restrictions on the use
+of the Bible. There were to be no notes or
+annotations in any versions, and those that
+existed were to be blacked out. Only the upper
+classes were to be allowed to possess a Bible.
+Finally, the year before his death, all versions
+were prohibited except the Great Bible, whose
+cost and size precluded secret use. The decree
+led to another great burning of Bibles in 1546--
+Tindale, Coverdale, Matthew--all but the Great
+Bible. The leading religious reformers took
+flight and fled to European Protestant towns
+like Frankfort and Strassburg. But the Bible
+remained. Henry VIII. died. The Bible lived on.
+
+Under Edward VI., the boy king, coming to
+the throne at nine and dying at fifteen, the
+regency with Crammer at its head earned its
+bad name. But while its members were shamelessly
+despoiling churches and enriching themselves
+they did one great service for the Bible.
+They cast off all restrictions on its translation
+and publication. The order for a Great Bible
+in every church was renewed, and there was to
+be added to it a copy of Erasmus's paraphrase
+of the four gospels. Nearly fifty editions of
+the Bible, in whole or in part, appeared in those
+six years.
+
+And that was fortunate, for then came Mary
+--and the deluge. Of course, she again gave in
+the nominal allegiance of England to the Roman
+control. But she utterly missed the spirit of
+the people. They were weary with the excesses
+of rabid Protestantism; but they were by no
+means ready to admit the principle of foreign
+control in religious matters. They might have
+been willing, many of them, that the use of the
+Bible should be restricted, if it were done by
+their own sovereign. They were not willing
+that another sovereign should restrict them.
+So the secret use of the Bible increased. Martyr
+fires were kindled, but by the light of them the
+people read their Bibles more eagerly. And this
+very persecution led to one of the best of the
+early versions of the Bible, indirectly even to
+the King James version.
+
+The flower of English Protestant scholarship
+was driven into exile, and found its way to
+Frankfort and Geneva again. There the spirit
+of scholarship was untrammeled; there they
+found material for scholarly study of the Bible,
+and there they made and published a new version
+of the Bible in English, by all means the
+best that had been made. In later years, under
+Elizabeth, it drove the Great Bible off the field
+by sheer power of excellence. During her reign
+sixty editions of it appeared. This was the version
+called the Genevan Bible. It made several
+changes that are familiar to us. For one thing,
+in the Genevan edition of 1560 first appeared
+our familiar division into verses. The chapter
+division was made three centuries earlier; but
+the verses belong to the Genevan version, and
+are divided to make the Book suitable for
+responsive use and for readier reference. It was
+taken in large part from the work of Robert
+Stephens, who had divided the Greek Testament
+into verses, ten years earlier, during a journey
+which he was compelled to make between Paris
+and Lyons. The Genevan version also abandoned
+the old black letter, and used the Roman
+type with which we are familiar. It had full
+notes on hard passages, which notes, as we shall
+see, helped to produce the King James version.
+The work itself was completed after the accession
+of Elizabeth, when most of the religious leaders
+had returned to England from their exile under Mary.
+
+Elizabeth herself was not an ardent Protestant,
+not ardent at all religiously, but an ardent
+Englishwoman. She understood her people, and
+while she prided herself on being the "Guardian
+of the Middle Way," she did not make the
+mistake of submitting her sovereignty to foreign
+supervision. Probably Elizabeth always
+counted herself personally a Catholic, but not
+politically subject to the Roman pontiff. She
+had no wish to offend other Catholic powers;
+but she was determined to develop a strong
+national spirit and to allow religious differences
+to exist if they would be peaceful. The dramatic
+scene which was enacted at the time of
+her coronation procession was typical of her
+spirit. As the procession passed down Cheapside,
+a venerable old man, representing Time,
+with a little child beside him representing
+Truth--Time always old, Truth always young--
+presented the Queen with a copy of the Scriptures,
+which she accepted, promising to read
+them diligently.
+
+Presently it was found that two versions of
+the Bible were taking the field, the old Great
+Bible and the new Genevan Bible. On all
+accounts the Genevan was the better and was
+driving out its rival. Yet there could be no
+hope of gaining the approval of Elizabeth for
+the Genevan Bible. For one thing, John Knox
+had been a party to its preparation; so had
+Calvin. Elizabeth detested them both, especially
+Knox. For another thing, its notes
+were not favorable to royal sovereignty, but
+smacked so much of popular government as to
+be offensive. For another thing, though it had
+been made mostly by her own people, it had been
+made in a foreign land, and was under suspicion
+on that account. The result was that Elizabeth's
+archbishop, Parker, set out to have an authorized
+version made, selected a revision committee,
+with instructions to follow wherever
+possible the Great Bible, to avoid bitter notes,
+and to make such a version that it might be
+freely, easily, and naturally read. The result
+is known as the Bishops' Bible. It was issued
+in Elizabeth's tenth year (1568), but there is
+no record that she ever noticed it, though Parker
+sent her a copy from his sick-bed. The Bishops'
+Bible shows the influence of the Genevan
+Bible in many ways, though it gives no credit
+for that. It is not of equal merit; it was expensive,
+too cumbersome, and often unscholarly.
+Only its official standing gave it life, and after
+forty years, in nineteen editions, it was no longer
+published.
+
+Naming one other English version will complete
+the series of facts necessary for the consideration
+of the forming of the King James
+version. It will be remembered that all the
+English versions of the Bible thus far mentioned
+were the work of men either already out of favor
+with the Roman pontiff, or speedily put out of
+favor on that account. Thirty years after his
+death; Wiclif's bones were taken up and burned;
+Tindale was burned. Coverdale's version and
+the Great Bible were the product of the period
+when Henry VIII. was under the ban. The
+Genevan Bible was the work of refugees, and
+the Bishops' Bible was prepared when Elizabeth
+had been excommunicated. That fact
+seemed to many loyal Roman churchmen to
+put the Church in a false light. It must be
+made clear that its opposition was not to the
+Bible, not even to popular use and possession
+of the Bible, but only to unauthorized, even
+incorrect, versions. So there came about the
+Douai version, instigated by Gregory Martin,
+and prepared in some sense as an answer to the
+Genevan version and its strongly anti-papal
+notes. It was the work of English scholars connected
+with the University of Douai. The New
+Testament was issued at Rheims in 1582, and
+the whole Bible in 1609, just before our King
+James version. It is made, not from the Hebrew
+and the Greek, though it refers to both,
+but from the Vulgate. The result is that the
+Old Testament of the Douai version is a translation
+into English from the Latin, which in
+large part is a translation into Latin from the
+Greek Septuagint, which in turn is a translation
+into Greek from the Hebrew. Yet scholars are
+scholars, and it shows marked influence of the
+Genevan version, and, indeed, of other English
+versions. Its notes were strongly anti-Protestant,
+and in its preface it explains its existence
+by saying that Protestants have been guilty
+of "casting the holy to dogs and pearls to hogs."
+
+The version is not in the direct line of the
+ascent of the familiar version, and needs no
+elaborate description. Its purpose was controversial;
+it did not go to available sources;
+its English was not colloquial, but ecclesiastical.
+For example, in the Lord's Prayer we read:
+"Give us this day our supersubstantial bread,"
+instead of "our daily bread." In Hebrews xiii:
+17, the version reads, "Obey your prelates and
+be subject unto them." In Luke iii:3, John
+came "preaching the baptism of penance." In
+Psalm xxiii:5, where we read, "My cup runneth
+over," the Douai version reads, "My chalice
+which inebriateth me, how goodly it is."
+There is a careful retention of ecclesiastical
+terms, and an explanation of the passages on
+which Protestants had come to differ rather
+sharply from their Roman brethren, as in the
+matter of the taking of the cup by the people,
+and elsewhere.
+
+Yet it is only fair to remember that this much
+answer was made to the versions which were
+preparing the way for the greatest version of
+them all, and when the time came for the making
+of that version, and the helps were gathered
+together, the Douai was frankly placed among
+them. It is a peculiar irony of fate that while
+the purpose of Gregory Martin was to check
+the translation of the Bible by the Protestants,
+the only effect of his work was to advance and
+improve that translation.
+
+At last, as we shall see in our next study, the
+way was cleared for a free and open setting of
+the Bible into English. The way had been
+beset with struggle, marked with blood, lighted
+by martyr fires. Wiclif and Purvey, Tindale
+and Coverdale, the refugees at Geneva and the
+Bishops at London, all had trod that way.
+Kings had fought them or had favored them;
+it was all one; they had gone on. Loyal zest
+for their Book and loving zeal for the common
+people had held them to the path. Now it
+had become a highway open to all men. And
+right worthy were the feet which were soon
+treading it.
+
+
+
+LECTURE II
+
+THE MAKING OF THE KING JAMES VERSION; ITS
+CHARACTERISTICS
+
+EARLY in January, 1604, men were making
+their way along the poor English highways,
+by coach and carrier, to the Hampton
+Court Palace of the new English king. They
+were coming from the cathedral towns, from the
+universities, from the larger cities. Many were
+Church dignitaries, many were scholars, some
+were Puritans, all were loyal Englishmen, and
+they were gathering in response to a call for
+a conference with the king, James I. They were
+divided in sentiment, these men, and those who
+hoped most from the conference were doomed
+to complete disappointment. Not one among
+them, not the King, had the slightest purpose
+that the conference should do what proved to
+be its only real service. Some of the men,
+grave and earnest, were coming to present their
+petitions to the King, others were coming to
+oppose their petitions; the King meant to deny
+them and to harry the petitioners. And everything
+came out as it had been planned. Yet
+the largest service of the conference, the only
+real service, was in no one's mind, for it was at
+Hampton Court, on the last day of the conference
+between James and the churchmen,
+January 18, 1604, that the first formal step was
+taken toward the making of the so-called Authorized
+Version of the English Bible. If there
+are such things as accidents, this great enterprise
+began in an accident. But the outcome of
+the accident, the volume that resulted, is "allowed
+by all competent authorities to be the
+first, [that is, the chief] English classic," if our
+Professor Cook, of Yale, may speak; "is universally
+accepted as a literary masterpiece, as
+the noblest and most beautiful Book in the
+world, which has exercised an incalculable influence
+upon religion, upon manners, upon literature,
+and upon character," if the Balliol College
+scholar Hoare can be trusted; and has
+"made the English language," if Professor March
+is right. The purpose of this study is to show
+how that accident occurred, and what immediately
+came from it.
+
+
+With the death of Elizabeth the Tudor line
+of sovereigns died out. The collateral Stuart
+line, descending directly from Henry VII.,
+naturally succeeded to the throne, and James
+VI. of Scotland made his royal progress to the
+English capital and became James I. of England.
+In him appears the first of that Stuart
+line during whose reign great changes were to
+occur. Every one in the line held strongly to
+the dogma of the divine right of kings, yet under
+that line the English people transferred sovereignty
+from the king to Parliament.[1] Fortunately
+for history, and for the progress of popular
+government, the Stuart line had no forceful
+figures in it. Macaulay thinks it would have
+been fatal to English liberty if they had been
+able kings. It was easier to take so dangerous
+a weapon as the divine right of kings from weak
+hands than from strong ones. So it was that
+though James came out of Scotland to assert
+his divine and arbitrary right as sovereign, by
+the time Queen Anne died, closing the Stuart
+line and giving way to the Hanoverian, the real
+sovereignty had passed into the hands of Parliament.
+
+
+[1] Trevelyan, England Under the Stuarts.
+
+
+But the royal traveler, coming from Edinburgh
+to London, is interesting on his own
+account--interesting at this distance. He is
+thirty-seven years old, and ought to be in the
+beginning of his prime. He is a little over
+middle height; loves a good horse, though he is
+an ungainly rider, and has fallen off his horse
+three or four times during his royal progress;
+is a heavy drinker of the liquors of the period,
+with horribly coarse, even gross manners. Macaulay
+is very severe with him. He says that
+"his cowardice, his childishness, his pedantry,
+his ungainly person and manners, his provincial
+accent, made him an object of derision. Even
+in his virtues and accomplishments there was
+something eminently unkingly."[1] It seemed
+too bad that "royalty should be exhibited to the
+world stammering, slobbering, shedding unmanly
+tears, trembling at the drawn sword, and
+talking in the style alternately of a buffoon and
+of a pedagogue." That is truly not an attractive
+picture. But there is something on the
+other side. John Richard Green puts both
+sides: "His big head, his slobbering tongue, his
+quilted clothes, his rickety legs stood out in as
+grotesque a contrast with all that men recalled of
+Henry and Elizabeth as his gabble and rhodomontade,
+his want of personal dignity, his
+buffoonery, his coarseness of speech, his pedantry,
+his contemptible cowardice. Under this
+ridiculous exterior, however, lay a man of much
+natural ability, a ripe scholar with a considerable
+fund of shrewdness, of mother wit and
+ready repartee."[2]
+
+[1] History of England, chap. i.
+
+[2] Short History of the English People, chap. viii, sec. ii.
+
+
+Some good traits he must have had. He did
+win some men to him. As some one has said,
+"You could love him; you could despise him;
+you could not hate him." He could say some
+witty and striking things. For example, when
+he was urging the formal union of Scotland and
+England, and it was opposed, he said: "But I
+am the husband, and the whole island is my
+wife. I hope no one will be so unreasonable
+as to suppose that I, that am a Christian king
+under the Gospel, should be a polygamist and
+husband to two wives."[2] After the conference
+of which we have been speaking, he wrote to a
+friend in Scotland: "I have had a revel with the
+Puritans and have peppered them soundly."
+As indeed he had. Then, in some sense at least,
+"James was a born theologian." He had studied
+the Bible in some form from childhood; one of
+the first things we hear of his doing is the writing
+of a paraphrase on the book of the Revelation.
+In his talk he made easy and free use of
+Scripture quotations. To be sure, his knowledge,
+on which he prided himself unconscionably, was
+shallow and pedantic. Henry IV. of France,
+one of his contemporaries, said that he was "the
+wisest fool in Christendom."
+
+
+[2] Trevelyan, England Under the Stuarts, p. 107.
+
+
+Now, it was this man who was making his
+royal progress from Edinburgh to London in
+March, 1603, nearly a year before the gathering
+of men which we were observing at the opening
+of this study. Many things happened on the
+journey besides his falling off his horse several
+times; but one of the most significant was the
+halting of the progress to receive what was
+called the Miliary Petition, whose name implies
+that it was signed by a thousand men--actually
+somewhat less than that number--mostly ministers
+of the Church. The Petition made no
+mention of any Bible version, yet it was the
+beginning of the events which led to it. Back
+of it was the Puritan influence. It asked for
+reforms in the English Church, for the correction
+of abuses which had grown under Elizabeth's
+increasing favor of ritual and ceremony.
+It asked for a better-trained ministry, for better
+discipline in the Church, for the omission of
+so many detailed requirements of rites and
+ceremonies, and for that perennially desired reform,
+shorter church services!
+
+Very naturally the new King replied that he
+would take it up later, and promised to call a
+conference to consider it. And this he did.
+The conference met at Hampton Court in January,
+1604, and it was for this that the men
+were coming from many parts of England. The
+gathering was held on the 14th, 16th, and 18th
+of the month. Its sole purpose was to consider
+that Miliary Petition; but the King called to it
+not only those who had signed the Petition, but
+those who had opposed it. He had no notion
+of granting any favor to it, and from the first
+he gave the Puritans rough treatment. He
+told them he would have none of their non-
+conformity, he would "make them conform or
+harry them out of the land." Someone suggested
+that since this was a Church matter there be
+called a Synod, or some general gathering fitted to
+discuss and determine such things, rather than
+leave it to a few Church dignitaries. For the
+purposes of the petitioners it was a most unfortunate
+expression. James had just come from
+Scotland, where the Presbyterians were with
+their Synod, and where Calvinism was in full
+swing. He was much in favor of some elements
+of Calvinism; but he could not see how all the
+elements held together. Predestination, for
+example, which offends so many people to-day,
+was a precious doctrine to King James, and he
+insisted that his subjects ought to see how clearly
+God had predestined him to rule over them!
+But he could not tolerate the necessary logical
+inference of Calvinism that all men must be
+equal before God, and so men can make and
+unmake kings as they need to do so, the matter
+of king or subject being purely an incidental
+one. He remembered the time when Andrew
+Melville, one of the Scotch ministers, had
+plucked him by his royal sleeve and called him
+"God's silly vassal" right to his face. So,
+when some one said "Synod" it brought the
+King up standing. He burst out: "If that is
+what you mean, if you want what the Scotch
+mean by their Synod and their Presbytery, then
+I tell you at once that I will have none of it.
+Presbytery agrees with monarchy very much as
+God agrees with the devil. If you have no
+bishop, you will soon have no king." He was
+perfectly right, with reference to the kind of
+king he meant. These things were to be settled,
+he meant, by authority, and not by conference.
+That is the point to which Gardiner
+refers when he says that "in two minutes James
+sealed his own fate and that of England forever."[1]
+
+
+[1] History of England, 1603-42.
+
+
+After that there was only a losing fight for
+the petitioners. They had touched a sore spot
+in James's history. But it was when they
+touched that sore spot again that they started
+the movement for a new version of the Bible.
+It was on the second day of the conference,
+January 16th, that Dr. Reynolds, president of
+Corpus Christi College, Oxford, who represented
+the moderate Puritan position, and, like many
+moderate men, was rather suspected by both
+extreme wings, instanced as one of the hardships
+of the Puritans that they were compelled to use
+the prayer-book of the time, and that it contained
+many mistranslations of Scripture, some
+of which he quoted. Now, it so happens that
+the errors to which he referred occur in the
+Bishops' and the Great Bible, which were the
+two authorized versions of the time, but are
+all corrected in the Genevan version. We do
+not know what point he was trying to make,
+whether he was urging that the Genevan version
+should supplant these others, or whether
+he was calling for a new translation. Indeed,
+we are not sure that he even mentioned the
+Genevan version. But James spoke up to say
+that he had never yet seen a Bible well translated
+into English; but the worst of all he
+thought the Genevan to be. He spoke as though
+he had just had a copy given him by an English
+lady, and had already noted what he called its
+errors. That was at the very least a royal
+evasion, for if there was any Book he did know
+it was the Genevan version. He had been fairly
+raised on it; he had lived in the country where
+it was commonly used. It had been preached
+at him many and many a time. Indeed, he
+had used it as the text for that paraphrase of
+the Revelation of which we spoke a moment ago.
+And he knew its notes--well he knew them--
+knew that they were from republican Geneva,
+and that kingly pretensions had short shrift
+with them. James told the conference that
+these notes were "very partial, untrue, seditious,
+savoring too much of traitorous and dangerous
+conceits," supporting his opinion by two instances
+which seemed disrespectful to royalty.
+One of these instances was the note on Exodus
+1:17, where the Egyptian midwives are said to
+have disobeyed the king in the matter of destroying
+the children. The note says: "Their
+disobedience to the king was lawful, though
+their dissembling was not." James quoted that,
+and said: "It is false; to disobey the king is
+not lawful, and traitorous conceits should not
+go forth among the people."
+
+Some of the High Church party objected that
+there were translations enough already; but it
+struck James's fancy to set them all aside by
+another version, which he at once said he would
+order. It was to be made by the most learned
+of both universities, then to be revised by the
+bishops and other Church dignitaries, then presented
+to the Privy Council, and finally to be
+passed upon by himself. There is the echo of
+some sharp Scotch experiences in his declaration
+that there were to be no marginal notes in that
+new version.
+
+When they looked back on the conference,
+the Puritans felt that they had lost everything,
+and the High Church people that they had gained
+everything. One of the bishops, in a very servile
+way, and on his knee, gave thanks to God
+for having given the country such a king, whose
+like had never been seen since Christ was on
+earth. Certainly hard times were ahead for
+the Puritans. The King harried them according
+to his word. Within sixteen years some of them
+landed at Plymouth Rock, and things began to
+happen on this side. That settlement at Plymouth
+was the outcome of the threat the King
+had made at the Hampton Court conference.
+
+But looking back one can see that the conference
+was worth while for the beginning of
+the movement for the new version. The King
+was true to his word in this line also, and before
+the year was out had appointed the fifty-four
+best Bible scholars of the realm to make the new
+version. They were to sit in six companies of
+nine each, two at Oxford, two at Cambridge,
+and two at Westminster. The names of only
+forty-seven of them have come down to us, and
+it is not known whether the other seven were
+ever appointed, or in what way their names have
+been lost. It must be said for the King that the
+only principle of selection was scholarship, and
+when those six groups of men met they were
+men of the very first rank, with no peers outside
+their own numbers--with one exception, and
+that exception is of some passing interest. Hugh
+Broughton was probably the foremost Hebrew
+scholar of England, perhaps of the world, at the
+time, and apparently he was not appointed on
+the committee. Chiefly, it seems to have been
+because he was a man of ungovernable temper
+and utterly unfitted to work with others. Failure
+to appoint him, however, bit and rankled,
+and the only keen and sharp criticism that was
+passed on the version in its own day was by
+Hugh Broughton. He sent word to the King,
+after it was completed, that as for himself he
+would rather be rent to pieces by wild horses
+than have had any part in the urging of such a
+wretched version of the Bible on the poor people.
+That was so manifestly pique, however,
+that it is only to be regretted that the translation
+did not have the benefit of his great
+Hebrew knowledge. John Selden, at his prime
+in that day, voiced the feeling of most scholars
+of the times, that the new translation was the
+best in the world and best gave the sense of
+the original.
+
+We do not know much of the personnel of
+the company. Their names would mean very
+little to us at this distance. All were clergymen
+except one. There were bishops, college
+principals, university fellows, and rectors. Dr.
+Reynolds, who suggested it in the first place,
+was a member, though he did not live to see the
+work finished. This Dr. Reynolds, by the way,
+was party to a most curious episode. He had
+been an ardent Roman Catholic, and he had a
+brother who was an equally ardent Protestant.
+They argued with each other so earnestly that
+each convinced the other; the Roman Catholic
+became a Protestant, and the Protestant became
+a Roman Catholic! Dr. Lancelot Andrewes,
+chairman of one of the two companies that met
+at Westminster, was probably the most learned
+man in England. They said of him that if he
+had been present at the tower of Babel he could
+have interpreted for all the tongues present.
+The only trouble was that the world lacked
+learning enough to know how learned he was.
+His company had the first part of the Old
+Testament, and the simple dignity of the style
+they used shows how scholarship and simplicity
+go easily together. Most people would consider
+that the least satisfactory part of the work is
+the second section, running from I Chronicles
+to Ecclesiastes. A convert from another faith,
+who learned to read the Bible in English, once
+expressed to a friend of my own his feeling that
+except for the Psalms and parts of Job, there
+seemed to be here a distinct letting-down of the
+dignity of the translation. There is good excuse
+for this, if it is so, for two leading members
+of the company who had that section in charge,
+both eminent Cambridge scholars, died very
+early in the work, and their places were not
+filled. The third company, sitting at Oxford,
+were peculiarly strong, and had for their portion
+the hardest part of the Old Testament--all the
+prophetical writings. But they did their part
+with finest skill. The fourth company, sitting at
+Cambridge, had the Apocrypha, the books which
+lie between the Old and the New Testaments
+for the most part, or else are supplemental to
+certain Old Testament books. Their work was
+rather hastily and certainly poorly done, and
+has been dropped out of most editions. The
+fifth company, sitting at Oxford, with great
+Greek scholars on it, took the Gospels, the Acts,
+and the Revelation. This company had in it
+the one layman, Sir Henry Savile, then the greatest
+Greek scholar in England. It is the same
+Sir Henry Savile who heard, on his death-bed
+in 1621, that James had with his own hands
+torn from the Journal of Parliament the pages
+which bore the protest in favor of free speech
+in Parliament. Hearing it, the faithful scholar
+prayed to die, saying: "I am ready to depart,
+the rather that having lived in good times I
+foresee worse." The sixth company met at
+Westminster and translated the New Testament
+epistles.
+
+It was the original plan that when one company
+had finished its part, the result should go
+to each of the other companies, coming back
+with their suggestions to the original workers to
+be recast by them. The whole was then to be
+reviewed by a smaller committee of scholars to
+give it uniformity and to see it through the
+press. The records are not extant that tell
+whether this was done in full detail, though we
+may presume that each section of the Scripture
+had the benefit of the scholarship of the entire
+company.
+
+We know a good deal of the method of their
+work. We shall understand it better by recalling
+what material they had at hand. They
+were enabled to use the result of all the work
+that had been done before them. They were
+instructed to follow the Bishops' Bible wherever
+they could do so fairly; but they were given
+power to use the versions already named from
+Wiclif down, as well as those fragmentary versions
+which were numerous, and of which no
+mention has been made. They ransacked all
+English forms for felicitous words and happy
+phrases. It is one of the interesting incidents
+that this same Hugh Broughton, who was left
+off the committee and took it so hard, yet without
+his will contributed some important matter
+to the translation, because he had on his own
+authority made translations of certain parts of
+the Scripture. Several of our capital phrases
+in the King James version are from him. There
+was no effort to break out new paths. Preference
+was always given to a familiar phrase
+rather than to a new one, unless accuracy required
+it. First, then, they had the benefit of
+all the work that had been done before in the
+same line, and gladly used it.
+
+In addition, they had all other versions made
+in the tongues of the time. Chiefly there was
+Luther's German Bible, already become for the
+German tongue what their version was destined
+to be for the English tongue. There were parts
+of the Bible available in Spanish, French, and
+Dutch. They were kept at hand constantly
+for any light they might cast on difficult passages.
+
+For the Old Testament there were very few
+Hebrew texts. There had been little critical
+work yet done on them, and for the most part
+there were only different editions running back
+over the centuries. We have little more than
+that now, and there is almost no new material
+on the Old Testament since the days of the
+King James translators. There was, of course,
+the Septuagint, the Greek translation from the
+Hebrew made before Christ, with the guidance
+it could give in doubtful places on the probable
+original. And finally there was the Vulgate,
+made into Latin out of the Greek and Hebrew.
+This was all the Old Testament material they
+had, or that any one could have in view of the
+antiquated original sources.
+
+The New Testament material was more
+abundant, though not nearly so abundant as
+to-day. There were few manuscripts of the
+early days to which they could refer; but there
+were the two great critical versions of the New
+Testament in Greek, that by Erasmus and the
+Complutensian, which had made use of the best
+manuscripts known. Then, finally again, there
+was the Vulgate.
+
+We must stop a moment to see what was the
+value of the Vulgate in this work. It is impossible
+to reckon the number of the early New
+Testament manuscripts that have been lost.
+In the earlier day the Scriptures were transmitted
+from church to church, and from age to
+age, by manuscripts. Many of them were
+made as direct copies of other manuscripts; but
+many were made by scribes to whom the manuscripts
+were read as they wrote, so that there are
+many, though ordinarily comparatively slight,
+variations among the manuscripts which we now
+know. More manuscripts are coming to light
+constantly, manuscripts once well known and
+then lost. Many of them, perhaps many earlier
+than we now have, must have been familiar to
+Jerome four hundred years after Christ. When,
+therefore, there is a plain difference between the
+Vulgate and our early Greek manuscripts, the
+Vulgate may be wrong because it is only a translation;
+but it may be right because it is a translation
+of earlier manuscripts than some of ours.
+It is steadily losing its value at that point, for
+Greek manuscripts are all the time coming to
+light which run farther back. But we must not
+minimize the value of the Vulgate for our King
+James translation.
+
+With all this material the scholars of the early
+seventeenth century set to work. Each man
+in the group made the translation that seemed
+best to him, and together they analyzed the
+results and finally agreed on the best. They
+hunted the other versions to see if it had been
+better done elsewhere. The shade of Tindale
+was over it all. The Genevan version was most
+influential. The Douai had its share, and the
+Bishops' was the general standard, altered only
+when accuracy required it. On all hard passages
+they called to their aid the appropriate departments
+of both universities. All scholars everywhere
+were asked to send in any contributions,
+to correct or criticize as they would. Public
+announcement of the work was made, and all
+possible help was besought and gladly accepted.
+
+Very faithfully these greatest scholars of their
+time wrought. No one worked for money, and
+no one worked for pay, but each for the joy of
+the working. Three years they spent on the
+original work, three years on careful revision
+and on the marginal references by which Scripture
+was made to throw light on Scripture.
+Then in six months a committee reviewed it all,
+put it through the press, and at last, in 1611,
+with the imprint of Robert Barker, Printer to
+the King's Most Excellent Majesty, the King
+James version appeared. The name Authorized
+Version is not a happy one, for so far as the
+records go it was never authorized either by
+the King or the bishop; and, even if it were, the
+authority does not extend beyond the English
+Church, which is a very small fraction of those
+who use it. On the title-page of the original
+version, as on so many since, is the familiar
+line, "Appointed to be Read in Churches," but
+who made the appointment history does not say.
+
+The version did not at once supersede the
+Genevan and the Bishops'; but it was so
+incomparably better than either that gradually
+they disappeared, and by sheer excellence it
+took the field, and it holds the field to-day in
+spite of the numerous supposedly improved versions
+that have appeared under private auspices.
+It holds the field, also, in spite of the excellent
+revised version of 1881 made by authority, and
+the more excellent version issued in 1901 by the
+American Revision Committee, to-day undoubtedly
+the best version in existence, considered
+simply as a reproduction of the sense
+of the original. And for reasons that may later
+appear, the King James version bids fair to
+hold the field for many years to come.
+
+When we turn from the history of its making
+to the work itself, there is much to say. We
+may well narrow our thought for the remainder
+of the study to its traits as a version of the
+Bible.
+
+I. Name this first, that it is an honest version.
+That is, it has no argumentative purpose. It
+is not, as the scholars say, apologetic. It is
+simply an out-and-out version of the Scripture,
+as honestly as they could reproduce it.
+There were Puritans on the committee; there
+were extreme High Churchmen; there were
+men of all grades between. But there is nowhere
+any evidence that any one was set on
+making the Bible prove his point. There were
+strong anti-papal believers among them; but
+they made free use of the Douai version, and,
+of course, of the Vulgate. They knew the feeling
+that Hugh Broughton had toward them;
+but they made generous use of all that was good
+in his work. They were working under a royal
+warrant, and their dedication to King James,
+with its absurd and fulsome flattery, shows what
+they were capable of when they thought of the
+King. But there is no twist of a text to make
+it serve the purposes of royalty. They might
+be servile when they thought of King James;
+but there was not a touch of servility in them
+when they thought of the Scripture itself. They
+were under instruction not to abandon the use
+of ecclesiastical terms. For instance, they were
+not to put "congregation" in place of "church,"
+as some Puritans wanted to do. Some thought
+that was meant to insure a High Church version;
+but the translators did not understand it
+so for a moment. They understood it only to
+safeguard them against making a partisan version
+on either side, and to help them to make
+a version which the people could read understandingly
+at once. It was not to be a Puritan
+Book nor a High Church Book. It was to
+be an honest version of the Bible, no matter
+whose side it sustained.
+
+Now, if any one thinks that is easy, or only
+a matter of course, he plainly shows that he has
+never been a theologian or a scholar in a contested
+field. Ask any lawyer whether it is easy
+to handle his authorities with entire impartiality,
+whether it is a matter of course that he will let
+them say just what they meant to say when his
+case is involved. Of course, he will seek to do
+it as an honest lawyer, but equally, of course, he
+will have to keep close watch on himself or he
+will fail in doing it. Ask any historian whether
+it is easy to handle the original documents in a
+field in which he has firm and announced
+opinions, and to let those documents speak exactly
+what they mean to say, whether they support
+him or not. The greater historians will always
+do it, but they will sometimes do it with a bit
+of a wrench.
+
+Even a scholar is human, and these men sitting
+in their six companies would all have to
+meet this Book afterward, would have their
+opinions tried by it. There must have been
+times when some of them would be inclined to
+salt the mine a little, to see that it would yield
+what they would want it to yield later. So far
+as these men were able to do it, they made it
+say in English just what it said in Hebrew and
+Greek. They showed no inclination to use it
+as a weapon in their personal warfare.
+
+One line of that honest effort is worth observing
+more closely. When points were open to
+fair discussion, and scholarship had not settled
+them, they were careful not to let their version
+take sides when it could be avoided. On some
+mooted words they did not try translation, but
+transliteration instead. That is, they brought
+the Greek or Hebrew word over into English,
+letter by letter. Suppose scholars differed as to
+the exact meaning in English of a word in the
+Greek. Some said it has this meaning, and some
+that it has that. Now, if the version committed
+itself to one of those meanings, it became an
+argument at once against the other and helped
+to settle a question on which scholarship was not
+yet agreed. They could avoid making a partisan
+Book by the simple device of bringing the
+word which was disputed over into the new
+translation. That left the discussion just where
+it was before, but it saved the work from being
+partisan. The method of transliteration did not
+always work to advantage, as we shall see, but
+it was intended throughout to save the Book
+from taking sides on any question where honest
+men might differ as to the meaning of words.
+
+They did that with all proper names, and
+that was notable in the Old Testament, because
+most Old Testament proper names can be translated.
+They all mean something in themselves.
+Adam is the Hebrew word for man; Abraham
+means Father of a Great Multitude; David is
+the Hebrew word for Beloved; Malachi means
+My Messenger. Yet as proper names they do
+not mean any of those things. It is impossible
+to translate a proper name into another tongue
+without absurdity. It must be transliterated.
+Yet there is constant fascination for translators
+in the work of translating these proper names,
+trying to make them seem more vivid. It is
+quite likely, though it is disputed, that proper
+names do all go back to simple meanings. But
+by the time they become proper names they no
+longer have those meanings. The only proper
+treatment of them is by transliteration.
+
+The King James translators follow that same
+practice of transliteration rather than translation
+with another word which is full of controversial.
+possibility. I mean the word "baptism."
+There was dispute then as now about
+the method of that ordinance in early Christian
+history. There were many who held that the
+classical meaning which involved immersion had
+been taken over bodily into the Christian faith,
+and that all baptism was by immersion. There
+were others who held that while that might be
+the classical meaning of the word, yet in early
+Christian custom baptism was not by immersion,
+but might be by sprinkling or pouring, and who
+insisted that no pressure on the mode was wise
+or necessary. That dispute continues to this
+day. Early versions of the Bible already figured
+in the discussion, and for a while there was
+question whether this King James version should
+take sides in that controversy, about which men
+equally loyal to truth and early Christian history
+could honestly differ. The translators
+avoided taking sides by bringing the Greek
+word which was under discussion over into
+English, letter by letter. Our word "baptism"
+is not an English word nor a Saxon word; it
+is a purely Greek word. The controversy has
+been brought over into the English language;
+but the King James version avoided becoming
+a controversial book. A number of years ago
+the convictions of some were so strong that another
+version of the Bible was made, in which
+the word baptism was carefully replaced by
+what was believed to be the English translation,
+"immersion," but the version never had
+wide influence.
+
+In this connection it is well to notice the
+effort of the King James translators at a fair
+statement of the divine name. It will be remembered
+that it appears in the Old Testament
+ordinarily as "LORD," printed in small capitals.
+A very interesting bit of verbal history lies back
+of that word. The word which represents the
+divine name in Hebrew consists of four
+consonants, J or Y, H, V, and H. There are no
+vowels; indeed, there were no vowels in the
+early Hebrew at all. Those that we now have
+were added not far from the time of Christ.
+No one knows the original pronunciation of that
+sacred name consisting of four letters. At a
+very early day it had become too sacred to pronounce,
+so that when men came to it in reading
+or in speech, they simply used another word
+which is, translated into English, Lord, a word of
+high dignity. When the time came that vowels
+were to be added to the consonants, the vowels
+of this other word Lord were placed under the
+consonants of the sacred name, so that in the
+word Jehovah, where the J H V H occur, there
+are the consonants of one word whose vowels
+are unknown and the vowels of another word
+whose consonants are not used.
+
+Illustrate it by imagining that in American
+literature the name Lincoln gathered to itself
+such sacredness that it was never pronounced
+and only its consonants were ever printed. Suppose
+that whenever readers came to it they
+simply said Washington, thinking Lincoln all
+the while. Then think of the displacement of
+the vowels of Lincoln by the vowels of Washington.
+You have a word that looks like Lancilon
+or Lanicoln; but a reader would never
+pronounce so strange a word. He would always
+say Washington, yet he would always think the
+other meaning. And while he would retain the
+meaning in some degree, he would soon forget
+the original word, retaining only his awe of it.
+Which is just what happened with the divine
+name. The Hebrews knew it was not Lord, yet
+they always said Lord when they came to the
+four letters that stood for the sacred word.
+The word Jehovah, made up of the consonants
+of an unknown word and the vowels of a familiar
+word, is in itself meaningless. Scholarship
+is not yet sure what was the original meaning
+of the sacred name with its four consonants.
+
+These translators had to face that problem.
+It was a peculiar problem at that time. How
+should they put into English the august name of
+God when they did not know what the true
+vowels were? There was dispute among scholars.
+They did not take sides as our later American
+Revision has done, some of us think quite unwisely.
+They chose to retain the Hebrew usage,
+and print the divine name in unmistakable type
+so that its personal meaning could not be mistaken.
+
+On the other hand, disputes since their day
+have shown how they translated when transliteration
+would have been wiser. Illustrate with
+one instance. There is a Hebrew word, Sheol,
+with a Greek word, Hades, which corresponds to
+it. Usage had adopted the Anglo-Saxon word
+Hell as the equivalent of both of these words,
+so they translated Sheol and Hades with the
+English word Hell. The only question that had
+been raised was by that Hugh Broughton of
+whom we were speaking a moment ago, and it
+had not seemed a serious one. Certainly the
+three terms have much in common, and there
+are places where both the original words seemed
+to be virtually equivalent to the Anglo-Saxon
+Hell, but they are not the same. The Revised
+Version of our own time returned to the original,
+and instead of translating those words whose
+meaning can be debated, it transliterated them
+and brought the Hebrew word Sheol and the
+Greek word Hades over into English. That,
+of course, gave a chance for paragraphers to say
+that the Revised Version had read Hell out of
+the Scriptures. All that happened was that
+cognizance was taken of a dispute which would
+have guided the King James translators if it
+had existed in their time, and we should not
+have become familiar with the Anglo-Saxon
+word Hell as the translation of those disputed
+Hebrew and Greek words.
+
+We need not seek more instances. These are
+enough to illustrate the saying that here is an
+honest version, the fruit of the best scholarship
+of the times, without prejudice.
+
+II. A second trait of the work as a version is
+its remarkable accuracy. It is surprising that
+with all the new light coming from early documents,
+with all the new discoveries that have
+been made. the latest revision needed to make
+so few changes, and those for the most part
+minor ones. There are, to be sure, some important
+changes, as we shall see later; the wonder
+is that there are not many more. The King
+James version had, to be sure, the benefit of
+all the earlier controversy. The whole ground
+had been really fought over in the centuries
+before, and most of the questions had been discussed.
+They frankly made use of all the earlier
+controversy. They say in their preface: "Truly,
+good Christian reader, we never thought from
+the beginning that we should need to make a
+new translation, nor yet to make a bad one a
+good one, but to make a good one better. That
+hath been our endeavor, that our work." Also,
+they had the advantage of deliberation. This
+was the first version that had been made which
+had such sanction that they could take their
+time, and in which they had no reason to fear
+that the results would endanger them. They
+say in their preface that they had not run over
+their work with that "posting haste" that had
+marked the Septuagint, if the saying was true
+that they did it all in seventy-two days; nor
+were they "barred and hindered from going over
+it again," as Jerome himself said he had been,
+since as soon as he wrote any part "it was
+snatched away from him and published"; nor
+were they "working in a new field," as Origen
+was when he wrote his first commentary on the
+Bible. Both these things--their taking advantage
+of earlier controversies which had cleared
+many differences, and their deliberation--were
+supplemented by a third which gave great accuracy
+to the version. That was their adoption
+of the principle of all early translators, perhaps
+worded best by Purvey, who completed the
+Wiclif version: "The best translation is to
+translate after the sentence, and not only after
+the words, so that the sentence be as open in
+English as in Latin." That makes for accuracy.
+It is quite impossible to put any language over,
+word for word, into another without great
+inaccuracy. But when the translators sought to
+take the sentence of the Hebrew or the Greek
+and put it into an exactly equivalent English
+sentence, they had larger play for their language
+and they had a fairer field for accuracy. These
+were the three great facts which made the
+remarkable accuracy possible, and it may be
+interesting to note three corresponding results
+which show the effort they made to be absolutely
+accurate and fair in their translation.
+
+The first of those results is visible in the
+italicized words which they used. In the King
+James version words in italics are a frank acknowledgment that
+the Greek or the Hebrew
+cannot be put into English literally. These are
+English words which are put in because it seems
+impossible to express the meaning originally
+intended without certain additions which the
+reader must take into account in his
+understanding of the version. We need not think
+far to see how necessary that was. The arrangement
+of words in Greek, for example, is different
+from that in English. The Greek of the
+first verse of the Gospel of John reads that "God
+was the Word," but the English makes its sentences
+in a reversed form, and it really means,
+"the Word was God." So the Greek uses particles
+where the English does not. Often it
+would say "the God" where we would say
+simply "God." Those particles are ordinarily
+wisely omitted. So the Greek does not use verbs
+at some points where it is quite essential that
+the English shall use them. But it is only fair
+that in reading a version of the Scripture we
+should know what words have been put in by
+translators in their effort to make the version
+clear to us; and the italicized words of the King
+James version are a frank effort to be accurate
+and yet fair.
+
+The second result which shows their effort at
+accuracy is in the marginal readings. Most of
+these are optional readings, and are preceded
+by the word "or," which indicates that one may
+read what is in the text, or substitute for it what
+is in the margin with equal fairness to the
+original. But sometimes, instead of that familiar
+"or," occur letters which indicate that
+the Hebrew or the Greek literally means something
+else than what is given in the English
+text, and what it literally means is given in the
+margin. The translators thereby say to the
+reader that if he can take that literal meaning
+and put it into the text so that it is intelligible
+to him, here is his chance. As for them, they
+think that the whole context or meaning of the
+sentence rather involves the use of the phrase
+which they put into the text. But the marginal
+references are of great interest to most of us
+as showing how these men were frank to say
+that there were some things they could not
+settle. They were rather blamed for it, chiefly
+by those who had committed themselves to the
+Douai version, which has no marginal readings,
+on the ground that the translation ought to be
+as authoritative as the original. The King
+James translators repudiate that theory and
+frankly say that the reason they put these
+words in the margin was because they were not
+sure what was the best reading. In the margin
+of the epistle to the Romans there are eighty-
+four such marginal readings, and the proportion
+will hold throughout most of the version. They
+were only trying to be accurate and to give every
+one a chance to make up his own mind where
+there was fair reason to question their results.
+
+The third thing which shows their effort at
+accuracy is their explicit avoidance of
+uniformity in translating the same word. They
+tried to put the meaning into English terms.
+So, as they say, the one word might become
+either "journeying" or "traveling"; one word
+might be "thinking" or "supposing," "joy" or
+"gladness," "eternal" or "everlasting." One
+of the reasons they give for this is quaint enough
+to quote. They said they did not think it right
+to honor some words by giving them a place
+forever in the Bible, while they virtually said
+to other equally good words: Get ye hence and
+be banished forever. They quote a "certaine
+great philosopher" who said that those logs
+were happy which became images and were worshiped,
+while, other logs as good as they were
+laid behind the fire to be burned. So they
+sought to use as many English words, familiar
+in speech and commonly understood, as they
+might, lest they should impoverish the language,
+and so lose out of use good words. There is no
+doubt that in this effort both to save the language,
+and to represent accurately the meaning
+of the original, they sometimes overdid that
+avoidance of uniformity. There were times
+when it would have been well if the words had
+been more consistently translated. For example,
+in the epistle of James ii: 2, 3, you have goodly
+"apparel," vile "raiment," and gay "clothing,"
+all translating one Greek word. Our revised
+versions have sought to correct such inconsistencies.
+But it was all done in the interest
+of an accuracy that should yet not be a slavish
+uniformity.
+
+This will be enough to illustrate what was
+meant in speaking of the effort of the translators
+to achieve accuracy in their version.
+
+III. The third marked trait of the work as
+a version of the Scripture is its striking blending
+of dignity and popularity in its language. At
+any period of a living language, there are three
+levels of speech. There is an upper level used
+by the clearest thinkers and most careful writers,
+always correct according to the laws of the language,
+generally somewhat remote from common
+life--the habitual speech of the more intellectual.
+There is also the lower level used by the
+least intellectual, frequently incorrect according
+to the laws of the language, rough, containing
+what we now call "slang," the talk of a knot of
+men on the street corner waiting for a new bulletin
+of a ball game, cheap in words, impoverished
+in synonyms, using one word to express any
+number of ideas, as slang always does. Those
+two levels are really farther apart than we are
+apt to realize. A book or an article on the upper
+level will be uninteresting and unintelligible to
+the people on the lower level. And a book in
+the language of the lower level is offensive and
+disgusting to those of the upper level. That is
+not because the ideas are so remote, but because
+the characteristic expressions are almost unfamiliar
+to the people of the different levels.
+The more thoughtful people read the abler
+journals of the day; they read the editorials or
+the more extended articles; they read also the
+great literature. If they take up the sporting
+page of a newspaper to read the account of a
+ball game written in the style of the lower level
+of thought, where words are misused in disregard
+of the laws of the language, and where one
+word is made to do duty for a great many ideas,
+they do it solely for amusement. They could
+never think of finding their mental stimulus in
+that sort of thing. On the other hand, there are
+people who find in that kind of reading their
+real interest. If they should take up a
+thoughtful editorial or a book of essays, they would
+not know what the words mean in the connection
+in which they are used. They speak a good deal
+about the vividness of this lower-level language,
+about its popularity; they speak with a sneer
+about the stiffness and dignity of that upper
+level.
+
+These are, however, only the two extremes,
+for there is always a middle level where move
+words common to both, where are avoided the
+words peculiar to each. It is the language that
+most people speak. It is the language of the
+street, and also of the study, of the parlor, and
+of the shop. But it has little that is peculiar
+to either of those other levels, or to any one
+place where a man may live his life and do his
+talking. If we illustrate from other literature,
+we can say that Macaulay's essays move on the
+upper level, and that much of the so-called popular
+literature of our day moves on the lower
+level, while Dickens moves on the middle level,
+which means that men whose habitual language
+is that of the upper and the lower levels can both
+enter into the spirit of his writing.
+
+Now, originally the Bible moved on that middle
+level. It was a colloquial book. The languages
+in which it first appeared were not in the
+classic forms. They are the languages of the
+streets where they were written. The Hebrew
+is almost our only example of the tongue at its
+period, but it is not a literary language in any
+case. The Greek of the New Testament is not
+the Eolic, the language of the lyrics of Sappho;
+nor the Doric, the language of war-songs or the
+chorus in the drama; nor the Ionic, the dialect of
+epic poetry; but the Attic Greek, and a corrupted
+form of that, a form corrupted by use in
+the streets and in the markets.
+
+That was the original language of the Bible,
+a colloquial language. But that fact does not
+determine the translation. Whether it shall be
+put into the English language on the upper
+level or on the lower level is not so readily
+determined. Efforts have been made to put it
+into the language of each level. We have a so-
+called elegant translation, and we have the
+Bible cast into the speech of the common day.
+The King James version is on the middle level.
+It is a striking blending of the dignity of the
+upper level and the popularity of the lower level.
+
+There is tremendous significance in the fact
+that these men were making a version which
+should be for all people, making it out in the
+open day with the king and all the people behind
+them. It was the first independent version
+which had been made under such favorable
+circumstances. Most of the versions had been
+made in private by men who were imperiling
+themselves in their work. They did not expect
+the Book to pass into common use; they knew
+that the men who received the result of their
+work would have to be those who were earnest
+enough to go into secret places for their reading.
+But here was a changed condition. These men
+were making a version by royal authority, a
+version awaited with eager interest by the people
+in general. The result is that it is a people's
+Book. Its phrases are those of common life,
+those that had lived up to that time. It is not
+in the peculiar language of the times. If you
+want to know the language of their own times,
+read these translators' servile, unhistorical dedication to the
+king, or their far nobler preface to
+the reader. That is the language peculiar to
+their own day. But the language of the Bible
+itself is that form which had lived its way into
+common use. One hundred years after Wiclif
+it yet speaks his language in large part, for
+that part had really lived. In the Bibliotheca
+Pastorum Ruskin makes comment on Sir Philip
+Sidney and his metrical version of the Psalms in
+these words: "Sir Philip Sidney will use any
+cow-boy or tinker words if they only help him
+to say precisely in English what David said in
+Hebrew; impressed the while himself so vividly
+of the majesty of the thought itself that no
+tinker's language can lower it or vulgarize it in
+his mind." The King James translators were
+most eager to say what the original said, and
+to say it so that the common man could well
+understand it, and yet so that it should not be
+vulgarized or cheapened by adoption of cheap
+words.
+
+In his History Hallam passes some rather
+sharp strictures on the English of the King James
+version, remarking that it abounds in uncouth
+phrases and in words whose meaning is not
+familiar, and that whatever is to be said it is,
+at any rate, not in the English of the time of
+King James. And that latter saying is true,
+though it must be remembered that Hallam
+wrote in the period when no English was recognized
+by literary people except that of the upper
+level, when they did not know that these so-
+called uncouth phrases were to return to common
+use. To-day it would be absurd to say
+that the Bible is full of uncouth phrases.
+Professor Cook has said that "the movement of
+English diction, which in the seventeenth and
+eighteenth centuries was on the whole away
+from the Bible, now returns with ever-accelerating
+speed toward it." If the phrases went out,
+they came back. But it is true that the English
+of the King James version is not that of the time
+of James I., only because it is the English of the
+history of the language. It has not immortalized
+for us the tongue of its times, because it has
+taken that tongue from its beginning and determined
+its form. It carefully avoided words
+that were counted coarse. On the other hand,
+it did not commit itself to words which were
+simply refinements of verbal construction. That,
+I say, is a general fact.
+
+It can be illustrated in one or two ways. For
+instance, a word which has become common to
+us is the neuter possessive pronoun "its." That
+word does not occur in the edition of 1611, and
+appears first in an edition in the printing of
+1660. In place of it, in the edition of 1611, the
+more dignified personal pronoun "his" or "her"
+is always used, and it continues for the most
+part in our familiar version. In this verse you
+notice it: "Look not upon the wine when it is
+red; when it giveth HIS color aright in the cup."
+In the Levitical law especially, where reference
+is made to sacrifices, to the articles of the furniture
+of the tabernacle, or other neuter objects,
+the masculine pronoun is almost invariably
+used. In the original it was invariably used.
+You see the other form in the familiar verse
+about charity, that it "doth not behave itself
+unseemly, seeketh not HER own, is not easily
+provoked." Now, there is evidence that the
+neuter possessive pronoun was just coming into
+use. Shakespeare uses it ten times in his works,
+but ten times only, and a number of writers do
+not use it at all. It was, to be sure, a word
+beginning to be heard on the street, and for the
+most part on the lower level. The King James
+translators never used it. The dignified word
+was that masculine or feminine pronoun, and
+they always use it in place of the neuter.
+
+On the other hand, there was a word which was
+coming into use on the upper level which has become
+common property to us now. It is the word
+"anxiety." It is not certain just when it came
+into use. I believe Shakespeare does not use it;
+and it occurs very little in the literature of the
+times. Probably it was known to these translators.
+When they came, however, to translating
+a word which now we translate by "anxious"
+or "anxiety" they did not use that word.
+It was not familiar. They used instead the word
+which represented the idea for the people of the
+middle level; they used the word "thought."
+So they said, "Take no thought for the morrow,"
+where we would say, "Be not anxious for
+the morrow." There is a contemporary
+document which illustrates how that word "thought"
+was commonly used, in which we read: "In five
+hundred years only two queens died in child
+birth, Queen Catherine Parr having died rather
+of thought." That was written about the time
+of the King James version, and "thought"
+evidently means worry or anxiety. Neither of
+those words, the neuter possessive pronoun or
+the new word "anxious," got into the King James
+version. One was coming into proper use from
+the lower level, and one was coming into proper
+use from the upper level. They had not yet
+so arrived that they could be used.
+
+One result of this care to preserve dignity and
+also popularity appears in the fact that so few
+words of the English version have become obsolete.
+Words disappear upward out of the upper
+level or downward out of the lower level, but it
+takes a long time for a word to get out of a
+language once it is in confirmed use on the middle
+level. Of course, the version itself has tended
+to keep words familiar; but no book, no matter
+how widely used, can prevent some words from
+passing off the stage or from changing their
+meaning so noticeably that they are virtually
+different words. Yet even in those words which
+do not become common there is very little tendency
+to obsolescence in the King James version.
+More words of Shakespeare have become obsolete
+or have changed their meanings than in the
+King James version.
+
+There is one interesting illustration to which
+attention has been called by Dr. Davidson,
+which is interesting. In the ninth chapter of
+the Judges, where we are told about Abimelech,
+the fifty-third verse reads that a woman cast a
+stone down from the wall and "all to break his
+skull." That is confessedly rather obscure.
+Our ordinary understanding of it would be that
+she did that for no other purpose than just to
+break the skull of Abimelech. As a matter of
+fact, that expression is a printer's bungling way
+of giving a word which has become obsolete in
+the original form. When the King James translators
+wrote that, they used the word "alto,"
+which is evidently the beginning of "altogether,"
+or wholly or utterly, and what they
+meant was that she threw the stone and utterly
+broke his skull. But that abbreviated form of
+the word passed out of use, and when later
+printers--not much later--came to it they did
+not know what it meant and divided it as it
+stands in our present text. It is one of the few
+words that have become obsolete. But so few
+are there of them, that it was made a rule of
+the Revised Version not to admit to the new
+version, where it could be avoided, any word
+not already found in the Authorized Version,
+and also not to omit from the Revised Version,
+except under pressure of necessity, any word
+which occurred there. It is largely this blending
+of dignity and popularity that has made the
+King James version so influential in English
+literature. It talks the language not of the
+upper level nor of the lower level, but of that
+middle level where all meet sometimes and
+where most men are all the while.
+
+These are great traits to mark a book, any
+book, but especially a translation--that it is
+honest, that it is accurate, and that its language
+blends dignity and popularity so that it lowers
+the speech of none. They are all conspicuous
+traits of our familiar version of the Bible, and
+in them in part lies its power with the generations
+of these three centuries that have followed its
+appearance.
+
+
+
+LECTURE III
+
+THE KING JAMES VERSION AS ENGLISH LITERATURE
+
+LET it be plainly said at the very first that
+when we speak of the literary phases of
+the Bible we are not discussing the book in its
+historic meaning. It was never meant as literature
+in our usual sense of the word. Nothing
+could have been further from the thought of
+the men who wrote it, whoever they were and
+whenever they wrote, than that they were
+making a world literature. They had the
+characteristics of men who do make great literature--
+they had clear vision and a great passion for
+truth; they loved their fellows mightily, and
+they were far more concerned to be understood
+than to speak. These are traits that go to make
+great writers. But it was never in their minds
+that they were making a world literature. The
+Bible is a book of religious significance from
+first to last. If it utterly broke down by the
+tests of literature, it might be as great a book
+as it needs to be. It is a subordinate fact that
+by the tests of literature it proves also to be
+great. Prof. Gardiner, of Harvard, whose book
+called The Bible as English Literature makes
+other such works almost unnecessary, frankly
+bases his judgment on the result of critical study
+of the Bible, but he serves fair warning that he
+takes inspiration for granted, and thinks it
+"obvious that no literary criticism of the Bible
+could hope for success which was not reverent
+in tone. A critic who should approach it superciliously
+or arrogantly would miss all that has
+given the Book its power as literature and its
+lasting and universal appeal."[1] Farther over
+in his book he goes on to say that when we
+search for the causes of the feelings which made
+the marvelous style of the Bible a necessity,
+explanation can make but a short step, for "we
+are in a realm where the only ultimate explanation
+is the fact of inspiration; and that is only
+another way of saying that we are in the presence
+of forces above and beyond our present
+human understanding."[2]
+
+
+[1] Preface, p. vii.
+
+[2] Page 124.
+
+
+However, we may fairly make distinction between
+the Bible as an original work and the
+Bible as a work of English literature. For the
+Bible as an original work is not so much a book
+as a series of books, the work of many men working
+separately over a period of at least fifteen
+hundred years, and these men unconscious for
+the most part of any purpose of agreement.
+This series of books is made one book in the
+original by the unity of its general purpose and
+the agreement of its parts. The Bible in English
+is, however, not a series of books, but properly
+one book, the work of six small groups of
+men working in conscious unity through a short
+period of years. And while there is variation in
+style, while there are inequalities in result, yet
+it stands as a single piece of English literature.
+It has a literary style of its own, even though
+it feels powerfully the Hebrew influence throughout.
+And while it would not be a condemnation
+of the Bible if it were not great literature in
+English or elsewhere, it is still part of its power
+that by literary standards alone it measures
+large.
+
+It is so that men of letters have rated it since
+it came into existence. "It holds a place of
+pre-eminence in the republic of letters." When
+John Richard Green comes to deal with it, he
+says: "As a mere literary monument the English
+version of the Bible remains the noblest language
+of the English tongue, while its perpetual use
+made of it from the instant of its appearance
+the standard of our language."[1] And in Macaulay's
+essay on Dryden, while he is deploring
+the deterioration of English style, he yet says
+that in the period when the English language
+was imperiled there appeared "the English
+Bible, a book which if everything else in our
+language should perish would alone suffice to
+show the extent of its beauty and power."
+
+
+[1] Short History of the English People, Book vii, chap. i.
+
+
+The mere fact that the English Bible contains
+a religion does not affect its standing as literature.
+Homer and Virgil are Greek and Roman
+classics, yet each of them contains a definite
+religion. You can build up the religious faith
+of the Greeks and Romans out of their great
+literature. So you can build up the religious
+faith of the Hebrews and the early Christians
+from the Old and New Testaments. "For fifteen
+centuries a Hebrew Book, the Bible, contained
+almost the whole literature and learning of a
+whole nation," while it was also the book of
+their religion.
+
+As literature, however, apart from its religious
+connection, it is subject to any of the criteria
+of literature. In so far it is the fair subject of
+criticism. It must stand or fall when it enters
+the realm of literature by the standards of other
+books. Indeed, many questions regarding its
+dates, the authorship of unassigned portions, the
+meaning of its disputed passages may be
+answered most fairly by literary tests. That
+is always liable to abuse; but literary tests
+are always liable to that. There have been
+enough blunders made in the knowledge of us
+all to require us to go carefully in such a matter.
+The Waverley Novels were published anonymously,
+and, while some suspected Scott at once,
+others were entirely clear that on the ground of
+literary style his authorship was entirely impossible!
+Let a magazine publish an anonymous
+serial, and readers everywhere are quick to
+recognize the writer from his literary style and
+his general ideas, but each group "recognizes"
+a different writer. Arguments based chiefly on
+style overlook the large personal equation in all
+writing. The same writer has more than one
+natural style. It is not until he becomes in a
+certain sense affected--grows proud of his
+peculiarities--that he settles down to one form.
+And it is quite impossible to assign a book to
+any narrow historical period on the ground of
+its style alone. But though large emphasis
+could be laid upon the literary merits of the
+Bible to the obscuring of its other more important
+merits, it is yet true that from the literary
+point of view the Bible stands as an English
+classic, indeed, as the outstanding English
+classic. To acknowledge ignorance of it is to
+confess one's self ignorant of our greatest literary
+possession.
+
+A moment ago it was said that as a piece of
+literature the Bible must accept the standards
+of other literary books. For all present purposes
+we can define great literature as worthy
+written expression of great ideas. If we may
+take the word "written" for granted, the rough
+definition becomes this: that great literature is
+the worthy expression of great ideas. Works
+which claim to be great in literature may fail
+of greatness in either half of that test. Petty,
+local, unimportant ideas may be well clothed,
+or great ideas may be unworthily expressed; in
+either case the literature is poor. It is not until
+great ideas are wedded to worthy expression
+that literature becomes great. Failure at one
+end or the other will explain the failure of most
+of the work that seeks to be accounted literature.
+The literary value of a book cannot be determined
+by its style alone. It is possible to
+say nothing gracefully, even with dignity, symmetry,
+rhythm; but it is not possible to make
+literature without ideas. Abiding literature
+demands large ideas worthily expressed. Now,
+of course, "large" and "small" are not words
+that are usually applied to the measurement of
+ideas; but we can make them seem appropriate
+here. Let us mean that an idea is large or
+small according to its breadth of interest to the
+race and its length of interest to the race. If
+there is an idea which is of value to all the
+members of the human race to-day, and which
+does not lose its value as the generations come
+and go, that is the largest possible idea within
+human thought. Transient literature may do
+without those large ideas. A gifted young reporter
+may describe a dog fight or a presidential
+nominating convention in such terms as lift his
+article out of carelessness and hasty newspaper
+writing into the realm of real literature; but it
+cannot become abiding literature. It has not a
+large enough idea to keep it alive. And to any
+one who loves worthy expression there is a sense
+of degradation in the use of fine literary powers
+for the description of purely transient local
+events. It is always regrettable when men with
+literary skill are available for the description of
+a ball game, or are exploited as worthy writers
+about a prize-fight. If a man has power to
+express ideas well, he ought to use that power
+for the expression of great ideas.
+
+Many of us have seen a dozen books hailed
+as classic novels sure to live, each of them the
+great American novel at last, the author to be
+compared with Dickens and Thackeray and
+George Eliot. And the books have gone the
+way of all the earth. With some, the trouble
+is a weak, involved, or otherwise poor style.
+With most the trouble is lack of real ideas.
+Charles Dickens, to be sure, does deal with
+boarding-schools in England, with conditions
+which in their local form do not recur and are
+not familiar to us; but he deals with them as
+involving a great principle of the relation of
+society to youth, and so David Copperfield or
+Oliver Twist becomes a book for the life of all
+of us, and for all time. And even here it is
+evident that not all of Dickens's work will live,
+but only that which is least narrowly local and
+is most broadly human.
+
+There is a further striking illustration in a
+familiar event in American history. Most young
+people are required to study Webster's speech
+in reply to Robert Hayne in the United States
+Senate, using it as a model in literary construction.
+The speech of Hayne is lost to our interest,
+yet the fact is that Hayne himself was
+gifted in expression, that by the standards of
+simple style his speech compares favorably with
+that of Webster. Yet reading Webster's reply
+takes one not to the local condition which was
+concerning Hayne, but to a great principle of
+liberty and union. He shows that principle
+emerging in history; the local touches are lost
+to thought as he goes on, and a truth is expressed
+in terms of history which will be valid until
+history is ended. It is not simply Webster's
+style; it is that with his great idea which made
+his reply memorable.
+
+That neither ideas nor style alone can keep
+literature alive is shown by literary history after
+Shakespeare. Just after him you have the
+"mellifluous poets" of the next period on the
+one hand, with style enough, but with such
+attenuated ideas that their work has died. Who
+knows Drayton or Brown or Wither? On the
+other hand, there came the metaphysicians with
+ideas in abundance, but not style, and their
+works have died.
+
+Here, then, is the English Bible becoming the
+chief English classic by the wedding of great
+ideas to worthy expression. From one point of
+view this early seventeenth century was an
+opportune time for making such a classic.
+Theology was a popular subject. Men's minds
+had found a new freedom, and they used it to
+discuss great themes. They even began to sing.
+The reign of Elizabeth had prepared the way.
+The English scholar Hoare traces this new liberty
+to the sailing away of the Armada and the
+releasing of England from the perpetual dread of
+Spanish invasion. He says that the birds felt
+the free air, and sang as they had never sung
+before and as they have not often sung since.
+But this was not restricted to the birds of
+English song. It was a period of remarkable
+awakening in the whole intellectual life of
+England, and that intellectual life was directing
+itself among the common people to religion.
+Another English writer, Eaton, says a profounder
+word in tracing the awakening to the reformation,
+saying that it "could not fail, from the
+very nature of it, to tinge the literature of the
+Elizabethan era. It gave a logical and disputatious
+character to the age and produced men
+mighty in the Scriptures."[1] A French visitor
+went home disgusted because people talked of
+nothing but theology in England. Grotius
+thought all the people of England were
+theologians. James's chief pride was his theological
+learning. It did not prove difficult to find
+half a hundred men in small England instantly
+recognized as experts in Scripture study. The
+people were ready to welcome a book of great
+ideas. Let us pass by those ideas a moment,
+remembering that they are not enough in them-
+selves to give the work literary value, and turn
+our minds to the style of the English Bible.
+
+
+[1] T. R. Eaton, Shakespeare and the Bible, p. 2.
+
+
+From this point of view the times were not
+perfectly opportune for a piece of pure English
+literature, though it was the time which
+produced Shakespeare. A definite movement was
+on to refine the language by foreign decorations.
+Not even Shakespeare avoids it always. No
+writer of the time avoids it wholly. The
+dedication of the King James version shows that
+these scholars themselves did not avoid it. In
+that dedication, and their preface, they give us
+fine writing, striving for effect, ornamental
+phrases characteristic of the time. Men were
+feeling that this English language was rough and
+barbarous, insufficient, needing enlargement by
+the addition of other words constructed in a
+foreign form. The essays of Lord Bacon are
+virtually contemporaneous with this translation.
+Macaulay says a rather hard word in calling
+his style "odious and deformed,"[1] but when
+one turns from Bacon to the English Bible there
+is a sharp contrast in mere style, and it favors
+the Bible. The contrast is as great as that which
+Carlyle first felt between the ideas of Shakespeare
+and those of the Bible when he said that
+"this world is a catholic kind of place; the
+Puritan gospel and Shakespeare's plays: such
+a pair of facts I have rarely seen save out of one
+chimerical generation."[2] And that gives point
+to the word already quoted from Hallam that
+the English of the King James version is not
+the English of James I.
+
+
+[1] Essay on John Dryden.
+
+[2] Historical Sketches, Hampton Court Conference.
+
+
+Four things helped to determine the simplicity
+and pure English--unornamented English--of
+the King James version, made it, that
+is, the English classic. Two of these things have
+been dealt with already in other connections.
+First, that it was a Book for the people, for the
+people of the middle level of language; a work
+by scholars, but not chiefly for scholars, intended
+rather for the common use of common people.
+Secondly, that the translators were constantly
+beholden to the work of the past in this same
+line. Where Wiclif's words were still in use
+they used them. That tended to fix the language
+by the use which had already become
+natural.
+
+The other two determining influences must be
+spoken of now. The third lies in the fact that
+the English language was still plastic. It had
+not fallen into such hard forms that its words
+were narrow or restricted. The truth is that
+from the point of view of pure literature the
+Bible is better in English than it is in Greek or
+Hebrew. That is, the English of the King
+James version as English is better than the Greek
+of the New Testament as Greek. As for the
+Hebrew there was little development for many
+generations; Renan thinks there was none at all.
+The difference comes from the point of time in
+the growth of the tongue when the Book was
+written. The Greek was written when the
+language was old, when it had differentiated its
+terms, when it had become corrupted by outside
+influence. The English version was written
+when the language was new and fresh, when a
+word could be taken and set in its meaning
+without being warped from some earlier usage.
+The study of the Greek Testament is always
+being complicated by the effort to bring into its
+words the classical meaning, when so far as the
+writers of the New Testament were concerned
+they had no interest in the classical meaning,
+but only in the current meaning of those words.
+In the English language there was as yet no
+classical meaning; it was exactly that meaning
+that these writers were giving the words when
+they brought them into their version.[1] There is
+large advantage in the fact that the age was not
+a scientific one, that the language had not
+become complicated. So it becomes interesting to
+observe with Professor March that ninety-three
+per cent. of these words, counting also repetitions,
+are native English words. The language was new,
+was still plastic. It had not been stiffened by
+use. It received its set more definitely from
+the English Bible than from any other one
+work--more than from Shakespeare, whose influence
+was second.
+
+
+[1] Trevelyan, England under the Stuarts, p. 54,
+
+
+The fourth fact which helped to determine its
+English style is the loyalty of the translators to
+the original, notably the Hebrew. It is a common
+remark of the students of the original
+tongues that the Hebrew and Greek languages
+are peculiarly translatable. That is notable in
+the Hebrew. It is not a language of abstract
+terms. The tendency of language is always to
+become vague, since we are lazy in the use of it.
+We use one word in various ways, and a pet one
+for many ideas. Language is always more concrete
+in its earlier forms. In this period of the
+concrete English language, then, the translation
+was made from the Hebrew, which was also a
+concrete, figurative language itself. The structure
+of the Hebrew sentence is very simple.
+There are no extended paragraphs in it. It is
+somewhat different in the New Testament,
+where these paragraphs are found, certainly in
+the Pauline Greek; but even there the extended
+sentences are broken into clauses which can be
+taken as wholes. The English version shows
+constantly the marks of the Hebrew influence in
+the simplicity of its phrasing. Renan says that
+the Hebrew "knows how to make propositions,
+but not how to link them into paragraphs." So
+the earlier Bible stories are like a child's way of
+talking. They let one sentence follow another,
+and their unity is found in the overflowing use
+of the word "and"--one fact hung to another
+to make a story, but not to make an argument.
+In the first ten chapters of I Samuel, for example,
+there are two hundred and thirty-eight verses;
+one hundred and sixty of them begin with AND.
+There are only twenty-six of the whole which
+have no connective word that thrusts them back
+upon the preceding verse.
+
+In the Hebrew language, also, most of the
+emotions are connected either in the word used
+or in the words accompanying it with the physical
+condition that expresses it. Over and over
+we are told that "he opened his mouth and
+said," or, "he was angry and his countenance
+fell." Anger is expressed in words which tell
+of hard breathing, of heat, of boiling tumult, of
+trembling. We would not trouble to say that.
+The opening of the mouth to speak or the falling
+of the countenance in anger, we would take
+for granted. The Hebrew does not. Even in
+the description of God you remember the terms
+are those of common life; He is a shepherd when
+shepherds are writing; He is a husbandman
+threshing out the nations, treading the wine-
+press until He is reddened with the wine--and
+so on. That is the natural method of the Hebrew
+language--concrete, vivid, never abstract,
+simple in its phrasing. The King James translators
+are exceedingly loyal to that original.
+
+Professor Cook, of Yale, suggests that four
+traits make the Bible easy to translate into any
+language: universality of interest, so that there
+are apt to be words in any language to express
+what it means, since it expresses nothing but
+what men all talk about; then, the concreteness
+and picturesqueness of its language, avoiding
+abstract phrases which might be difficult to
+reproduce in another tongue; then, the simplicity
+of its structure, so that it can be taken
+in small bits, and long complicated sentences
+are not needed; and, finally, its rhythm, so that
+part easily follows part and the words catch a
+kind of swing which is not difficult to imitate.
+That is a very true analysis. The Bible is the
+most easily translated book there is, and has
+become the classic for more languages than any
+other one book. It is brought about in part in
+our English version by the faithfulness of the
+translators to the original.
+
+
+Passing from these general considerations,
+let us look directly at the English Bible itself
+and its literary qualities. The first thing that
+attracts attention is its use of words, and since
+words lie at the root of all literature it is worth
+while to stop for them for a moment. Two
+things are to be said about the words: first,
+that they are few; and, secondly, that they are
+short. The vocabulary of the English Bible is
+not an extensive one. Shakespeare uses from
+fifteen to twenty thousand words. In Milton's
+verse he uses about thirteen thousand. In the
+Old Testament, in the Hebrew and Chaldaic
+tongue, there are fifty-six hundred and forty-
+two words. In the New Testament, in the Greek,
+there are forty-eight hundred. But in the whole
+of the King James version there are only about
+six thousand different words. The vocabulary
+is plainly a narrow one for a book of its size.
+While, as was said before, the translators avoided
+using the same word always for translation of
+the same original, they yet managed to recur
+to the same words often enough so that this
+comparatively small list of six thousand words,
+about one-third Shakespeare's vocabulary, sufficed
+for the stating of the truth.
+
+Then, Secondly, the words are short, and in
+general short words are the strong ones. The
+average word in the whole Bible, including the
+long proper names, is barely over four letters,
+and if all the proper names are excluded the average
+word is just a little under four letters. Of
+course, another way of saying that is that the
+words are generally Anglo-Saxon, and, while in
+the original spelling they were much longer, yet
+in their sound they were as brief as they are in
+our present spelling. There is no merit in Anglo-
+Saxon words except in the fact that they are
+concrete, definite, non-abstract words. They
+are words that mean the same to everybody;
+they are part of common experience. We shall
+see the power of such words by comparing a
+simple statement in Saxon words from the
+English Bible with a comment of a learned
+theologian of our own time on them. The
+phrase is a simple one in the Communion service:
+"This is my body which is given for you."
+That is all Saxon. When our theologian comes
+to comment on it he says we are to understand
+that "the validity of the service does not lie
+in the quality of external signs and sacramental
+representation, but in its essential property and
+substantial reality." Now there are nine words
+abstract in their meaning, Latin in their form.
+It is in that kind of words that the Bible could
+have been translated, and in our own day might
+even be translated. Addison speaks of that:
+"If any one would judge of the beauties of poetry
+that are to be met with in the divine writings,
+and examine how kindly the Hebrew manners of
+speech mix and incorporate with the English
+language, after having perused the Book of
+Psalms, let him read a literal translation of
+Horace or Pindar. He will find in these two
+last such an absurdity and confusion of style
+with such a comparative poverty of imagination,
+as will make him very sensible of what I have
+been here advancing."[1]
+
+
+[1] The Spectator, No. 405.
+
+
+The fact that the words are short can be
+quickly illustrated by taking some familiar
+sections. In the Ten Commandments there are
+three hundred and nineteen words in all; two
+hundred and fifty-nine of them are words of
+one syllable, and only sixty are of two syllables
+and over. There are fifty words of two syllables,
+six of three syllables, of which four are such
+composite words that they really amount to two
+words of one and two syllables each, with four
+words of four syllables, and none over that.
+Make a comparison just here. There is a paragraph
+in Professor March's lectures on the English
+language where he is urging that its strongest
+words are purely English, not derived from
+Greek or Latin. He uses the King James version
+as illustration. If, now, we take three
+hundred and nineteen words at the beginning
+of that paragraph to compare with the three
+hundred and nineteen in the Ten Commandments,
+the result will be interesting. Where
+the Ten Commandments have two hundred and
+fifty-nine words of one syllable, Professor March
+has only one hundred and ninety-four; over
+against the fifty two-syllable words in the Ten
+Commandments, Professor March has sixty-five;
+over against their six words of three syllables,
+he has thirty-five; over against their four words
+of four syllables, he uses eighteen; and while
+the Ten Commandments have no word longer
+than four syllables, Professor March needs five
+words of five syllables and two words of six
+syllables to express his ideas.[1]
+
+
+[1] This table will show the comparison at a glance:
+
+Syllables 1 2 3 4 5 6
+The Commandments 259 50 6 4 0 0 319
+Professor March 194 65 35 18 5 2 319
+
+
+The same thing appears in the familiar 23d
+Psalm, where there are one hundred and nineteen
+words in all, of which ninety-five are words of
+one syllable, and only three of three syllables,
+with none longer. In the Sermon on the Mount
+eighty two per cent. of the words in our English
+version are words of one syllable.
+
+The only point urged now is that this kind of
+thing makes for strength in literature. Short
+words are strong words. They have a snap and a
+grip to them that long words have not. Very few
+men would grow angry over having a statement
+called a "prevarication" or "a disingenuous
+entanglement of ideas," but there is something
+about the word "lie" that snaps in a man's
+face. "Unjustifiable hypothecation" may be
+the same as stealing, but it would never excite
+one to be called "an unjustifiable hypothecator"
+as it does to be called a thief. At the very
+foundation of the strength of the literature of the
+English Bible there lies this tendency to short,
+clear-cut words.
+
+Rising now from this basal element in the
+literature of the version, we come to the place
+where its style and its ideas blend in what we
+may call its earnestness. That is itself a literary
+characteristic. There is not a line of trifling
+in the book. No man would ever learn
+trifling from it. It takes itself with tremendous
+seriousness. Here are earnest men at work;
+to them life is joyous, but it is no joke. That is
+why the element of humor in it is such a small
+one. It is there, to be sure. Many of its
+similes are intended to be humorous. A few of
+its incidents are humorous; but it has little
+of that element in it, as indeed little of our literature has
+that element markedly in it. We have
+a few exceptions. But what George Eliot says
+in Adam Bede is true, that wit is of a temporary
+nature, and does not deal with the deep and
+more lasting elements in life. The Bible is not
+a sad book. There are children at play in it;
+there are feasts and buoyant gatherings fully
+recounted. But it never trifles nor jests.
+
+So it has given us a language of great dignity.
+Let Addison speak again: "How cold and dead
+does a prayer appear that is composed in the
+most elegant and polite forms of speech, which
+are natural to our tongue, when it is not heightened
+by that solemnity of phrase which may be
+drawn from the sacred writings. It has been
+said by some of the ancients that if the gods
+were to talk with men, they would certainly
+speak in Plato's style; but I think we may say,
+with justice, that when mortals converse with
+their Creator they cannot do it in so proper a
+style as in that of the Holy Scriptures."
+
+As that earnestness of the literature of the
+original precluded any great amount of humor
+in the wide range of its literary forms, so in the
+King James version it precluded any trifling expressions, any
+plays on words, even the duplication
+of such plays as can be found in the Hebrew
+or the Greek. You seldom find any turn of a
+word in the King James version, though you do
+occasionally find it in the Hebrew. One such
+punning expression occurs in the story of Samson
+(Judges xv:16), where our version reads:
+"With the jawbone of an ass, heaps upon heaps,
+with the jawbone of an ass have I slain a thousand
+men." In the Hebrew the words translated
+"ass" and "heaps" are variants of the
+same word. It comes near the Hebrew to say:
+"With the jawbone of an ass, masses upon
+masses," and so on. These translators would
+not risk reproducing such puns for fear of lowering
+the dignity of their results. There is a
+deadly seriousness about their work and so
+they never lose strength as they go on.
+
+That earnestness grows out of a second fact
+which may be emphasized--namely, the greatness
+of the themes of Bible literature. Here is
+history, but it is not cast into fiction form.
+History always becomes more interesting for a first
+reading when it is in the form of fiction; but it
+always loses greatness in that form. Test it by
+turning from a history of the American revolutionary
+or civil war to an historical novel that
+deals with the same period; or from a history
+of Scotland to the Waverly novels. In some
+degree the earnestness of the time is lost; the
+same facts are there; but they do not loom so
+large, nor do they seem so great. So there is
+power in the fact that the historical elements
+of the version are in stately form and are never
+sacrificed to the fictional form.
+
+These great themes save the work from being
+local. It issues from life, but from life
+considered in the large. The themes of great
+literature are great enough to make their immediate
+surroundings forgotten. "The English
+Bible deals with the great facts and the great
+problems. It is from the point of view of those
+great facts that it handles even commonplace
+things, and you forget the commonplaceness of
+the things in the greatness of the dealing. Take
+its attitude toward God. One needs the sense of
+that great theme to read it fairly. It quietly
+overlooks secondary causes, goes back of them
+to God. Partly that was because the original
+writers were ignorant of some of those secondary
+causes; partly that they knew them, but wanted
+to go farther back. Take the most outstanding
+instance, that of the Book of Jonah. All its
+facts, without exception, can be told without
+mention of God, if one cared to do it. But
+there could not be anything like so great a story
+if it is told that way. One of his biographers
+says of Lincoln that there is nothing in his whole
+career which calls for explanation in other than
+a purely natural and human way. That is true,
+if one does not care to go any farther back than
+that. But the greatest story cannot be made
+out of Lincoln's life on those terms. There is
+not material enough; the life must be delocalized.
+It can be told without that larger view, so that
+it will be of interest to America and American
+children, but not so that it will be of value to
+generations of men in all countries and under all
+circumstances if it is told on those terms. Part
+of the greatness of Scripture, from a literary
+point of view, is that it has such a tremendous
+range of theme, and is saved from a mere narration
+of local events by seeing those events in the
+light of larger considerations.
+
+Let that stand for one of the great facts.
+Now take one of the great problems. The thing
+that makes Job so great a classic is the fact that,
+while it is dealing with a character, he is standing
+for the problem of undeserved suffering. A
+man who has that before him, if he has at all
+the gift of imagination, is sure to write in a far
+larger way than when he is dealing with a man
+with boils as though he were finally important.
+One could deal with Job as a character, and do
+a small piece of work. But when you deal
+with Job as a type, a much larger opportunity
+offers.
+
+It is these great ideas, as to either facts or
+problems, that give the seriousness, the earnestness
+to the literature of the Bible. Men
+who express great ideas in literary form are not
+dilettante about them. One of the English
+writers just now prominent as an essayist is
+often counted whimsical, trifling. One of his
+near friends keenly resents that opinion, insists
+instead that he is dead in earnest, serious to the
+last degree, purposeful in all his work. What
+makes that so difficult to believe is that there is
+always a tone of chaffing in his essays. He
+seems always to be making fun of himself or of
+other people; and if he is dead in earnest he has
+the wrong style to make great literature or
+literature that will live long.
+
+It is that earnestness and greatness of theme
+which puts the tang into the English of the
+Bible. Coleridge says that "after reading Isaiah
+or the Epistle to the Hebrews, Homer and Virgil
+are disgustingly tame, Milton himself barely
+tolerable." It need not be put quite so strongly
+as that; but there is large warrant of fact in
+that expression.
+
+Go a little farther in thought of the literary
+characteristics of the Bible. Notice the variety
+of the forms involved. Recall Professor Moulton's
+four cardinal points in literature, all of it
+taking one of these forms: either description,
+when a scene is given in the words of the author,
+as when Milton and Homer describe scenes
+without pretending to give the words of the
+actors throughout; or, secondly, presentation,
+when a scene is given in the words of those who
+took part in it, and the author does not appear,
+as, of course, in the plays of Shakespeare, when
+he never appears, but where all his sentiments
+are put in the words of others. As between
+those two, the Bible is predominantly a book
+of description, the authors for the most part
+doing the speaking, though there is, of course,
+an element of presentation. Professor Moulton
+goes on with the two other phases of literary
+form: prose, moving in the region limited by
+facts, as history and philosophy deal only with
+what actually has existence; and poetry, which
+by its Greek origin means creative literature.
+He reminds us that, however literature starts,
+these are the points toward which it moves, the
+paths it takes. All four of them appear in the
+literature of the English Bible. You have more
+of prose and less of poetry; but the poetry is
+there, not in the sense of rhyme, but in the sense
+of real creative literature.
+
+A more natural way of considering the literature
+has been followed by Professor Gardiner.
+He finds four elements in the literature of the
+Bible: its narrative, its poetry, its philosophizing,
+and its prophecy. It is not necessary
+for our purpose to go into details about that.
+We shall have all we need when we realize that,
+small as the volume of the book is, it yet does
+cover all these types of literature. Its difference
+from other books is that it deals with all of its
+subjects so compactly.
+
+It will accent this fact of its variety if we note
+the musical element in the literature of the Bible.
+It comes in part from the form which marks
+the original Hebrew poetry. It has become familiar
+to say that it is not of the rhyming kind.
+Rather it is marked by the balancing of phrases
+or of ideas, so that it runs in couplets or in
+triplets throughout. In the Psalms there is
+always a balance of clauses. They are sometimes
+adversative; sometimes they are simply
+cumulative. Take several instances from the
+119th Psalm, each a complete stanza of Hebrew
+poetry; (verse 15) "I will meditate in thy precepts, and have
+respect unto thy ways"; or this
+(verse 23), "Princes also did sit and speak
+against me: but thy servant did meditate in
+thy statutes"; or this (verse 45), "And I will
+walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts";
+(verse 51,) "The proud have had me greatly in
+derision: yet have I not inclined from thy law."
+Each presents a parallel or a contrast of ideas.
+That is the characteristic mark of Hebrew poetry.
+It results in a kind of rhythm of the English
+which makes it very easy to set to music.
+Some of it can be sung, though for some of it
+only the thunder is the right accompaniment.
+But it is not simply in the balance of phrases
+that the musical element appears. Sometimes
+it is in a natural but rhythmic consecution of
+ideas. The 35th chapter of Isaiah, for example,
+is not poetic in the Hebrew, yet it is remarkably
+musical in the English. Read it aloud from
+our familiar version:
+
+
+"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be
+glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and
+blossom as the rose. It shall blossom abundantly,
+and rejoice even with joy and singing; the glory of
+Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of
+Carmel and Sharon; they shall see the glory of the
+Lord, and the excellency of our God. Strengthen ye
+the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees. Say
+to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear
+not: behold, your God will come with vengeance,
+even God with a recompense; He will come and save
+you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and
+the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. Then shall
+the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the
+dumb sing: for in the wilderness shall waters break
+out, and streams in the desert. And the parched
+ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land
+springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where
+each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes. And
+a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be
+called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not
+pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring
+men, though fools, shall not err therein. No
+lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go
+up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the
+redeemed shall walk there: and the ransomed of the
+Lord shall return, and come to Zion with songs and
+everlasting joy upon their heads; they shall obtain
+joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee
+away."
+
+
+That can be set to music as it stands. You
+catch the same form in the familiar 13th chapter
+of I Corinthians, the chapter on Charity.
+It could be almost sung throughout. This
+musical element is in sharp contrast with much
+else in the Scripture, where necessity does not
+permit that literary form. For example, in the
+Epistle to the Hebrews, which is argumentative
+throughout, there is no part except its quotations
+which has ever been set to music for uses in
+Christian worship. It is rugged and protracted
+in its form, and has no musical element about
+it. The contrast within the Scripture of the
+musical and the unmusical is a very marked
+one.
+
+Add to the thought of the earnestness and
+variety of the Scripture a word about the simplicity
+of its literary expression. There is nothing
+meretricious in its style. There is no effort
+to say a thing finely. The translators have
+avoided all temptation to grow dramatic in
+reproducing the original. Contrast the actual
+English Bible with the narratives or other literary
+works that have been built up out of it.
+Read all that the Bible tells about the loss
+of Paradise, and then read Milton's "Paradise
+Lost." Nearly all of the conceptions of Milton's
+greatest poem are built up from brief
+Scripture references. But Milton becomes subtle
+in his analysis of motives; he enlarges greatly
+on events. Scripture never does that. It gives
+us very few analyses of motive from first to last.
+That is not the method nor the purpose of
+Scripture. It tells the story in terms that move
+on the middle level of speech and the middle
+level of understanding, while Milton labors with
+it, complicates it, entangling it with countless
+
+details which are to the Scripture unimportant.
+It goes straight to the simple and fundamental
+elements in the account. Take a more modern
+illustration. Probably the finest poem of its
+length in the English language is Browning's
+"Saul." It is built out of one incident and a
+single expression in the Bible story of Saul and
+David. The incident is David's being called
+from his sheep to play his harp and to sing
+before Saul in the fits of gloom which overcome
+him; the expression is the single saying that
+David loved Saul. Taking that incident and
+that expression, Browning writes a beautiful
+poem with many decorative details, with keen
+analysis of motive, with long accounts of the
+way David felt when he rendered his service,
+and how his heart leaped or sang. Imagine
+finding Browning's familiar phrases in Scripture:
+"The lilies we twine round the harp-chords,
+lest they snap neath the stress of the noontide--
+those sunbeams like swords"; "Oh, the wild joy
+of living!" "Spring's arrowy summons," going
+"straight to the aim." That is very well for
+Browning, but it is not the Scripture way; it
+is too complicated. All that the Bible says can
+be said anywhere; Browning's "Saul" could not
+possibly be reproduced in other languages. It
+would need a glossary or a commentary to make
+it intelligible. It is beautiful English, and great
+because it has taken a great idea and clothed
+it in worthy expression. But the simplicity of
+the Bible narrative appears in sharp contrast
+with it. In my childhood my father used to
+tell of a man who preached on the creation,
+and with great detail and much elaboration and
+decoration told the story of creation as it is
+suggested in the first chapter of Genesis. When it
+was over he asked an old listener what he thought
+of his effort, and the only comment was, "You
+can't beat Moses!" Well, it would be difficult
+to surpass these Bible writers in simplicity, in
+going straight to the point, and making that
+plain and leaving it. Where the Bible takes a
+hundred words to tell the whole story Browning
+takes several hundred lines to tell it.
+
+The simplicity of the Bible is largely because
+there is so little abstract reasoning in it. Having
+few or no abstract ideas, it does not need abstract
+words. Rather, it groups its whole movement
+around characters. Three eminent literary men
+were once asked to select the best reviews of a
+novel which had just appeared. One of the
+three statements which they rated highest said
+of the book that it "achieves the true purpose
+of a novel, which is to make comprehensible the
+philosophy of life of a whole community or race
+of men by showing us how that philosophy accords
+with the impulses and yearnings of typical
+individuals." Few phrases could be more foreign
+to Bible phrases than those. But there is
+valuable suggestion in it for more than the
+literature of the novel. That is exactly what the
+Scripture does. Its reasoning is kept concrete
+by the fact that it is dealing with characters
+more than movements, and so it can speak in
+concrete words. That always makes for simplicity.
+
+There are two elements common to the history
+of literature about which a special word
+is deserved. I mean the dramatic and the oratorical
+elements. The difference between the
+dramatic and the oratorical is chiefly that in
+dramatic writing there is a scene in which many
+take part, and in the oratorical writing one man
+presents the whole scene, however dramatic the
+surroundings. There is not a great deal of either
+in the Scripture. There is no formal drama,
+nothing that could be acted as it stands. It is
+true, to be sure, that Job can be cast into dramatic
+form by a sufficient manipulation, but it
+is quite unlikely, in spite of some scholars, that
+it was ever meant to be a formal drama for
+action. It does move in cycles in the appearance
+of its characters, and it does close in a way
+to take one back to the beginning. It has many
+marks of the drama, and yet it seems very unlikely
+that it was ever prepared with that definitely
+in mind. On the other hand, a most
+likely explanation of the Song of Solomon is
+that it is a short drama which appears in our
+Bible without any character names, as though
+you should take "Hamlet" and print it continuously,
+indicating in no way the change of
+speakers nor any movement. The effort has
+been measurably successful to discover and insert
+the names of the probable speakers. That
+seems to be the one exception to the general
+statement that there is no formal drama in the
+Scripture. But there are some very striking
+dramatic episodes, and they are made dramatic
+for us very largely by the way they are told.
+One of the earlier is in I Kings xviii:21-39. It
+is almost impossible to read it aloud without
+dramatic expression:
+
+
+"And Elijah came unto all the people, and said,
+How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord
+be God, follow him: but if Baal, then follow him.
+And the people answered him not a word. Then
+said Elijah unto the people, I, even I only, remain
+a prophet of the Lord; but Baal's prophets are four
+hundred and fifty men. Let them therefore give us
+two bullocks; and let them choose one bullock for
+themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood,
+and put no fire under; and I will dress the other
+bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under:
+and call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call
+on the name of the Lord: and the God that answereth
+by fire, let him be God. And all the people
+answered and said, It is well spoken. And Elijah
+said unto the prophets of Baal, Choose you one bullock
+for yourselves, and dress it first; for ye are
+many; and call on the name of your gods, but put
+no fire under. And they took the bullock which
+was given them, and they dressed it, and called on
+the name of Baal from morning until noon, saying,
+O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that
+answered. And they leaped upon the altar which
+was made. And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah
+mocked them, and said, Cry aloud; for he is a god;
+either he is talking, or he is pursuing, or, he is in a
+journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be
+awakened. And they cried aloud, and cut themselves
+after their manner with knives and lancets,
+till the blood gushed out upon them. And it came
+to pass, when midday was past, and they prophesied
+until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice,
+that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor
+any that regarded. And Elijah said unto all the people,
+Come near unto me. And all the people came
+near unto him. And he repaired the altar of the
+Lord that was broken down. And Elijah took
+twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes
+of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the
+Lord came, saying, Israel shall be thy name. And
+with the stones he built an altar in the name of the
+Lord; and he made a trench about the altar, as great
+as would contain two measures of seed. And he put
+the wood in order, and cut the bullock in pieces, and
+laid him on the wood, and said, Fill four barrels with
+water, and pour it on the burnt sacrifice, and on the
+wood. And he said, Do it the second time. And
+they did it the second time. And he said, Do it
+the third time. And they did it the third time.
+And the water ran round about the altar; and he
+filled the trench also with water. And it came to
+pass at the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that
+Elijah the prophet came near, and said,
+Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be
+known this day that thou art God in Israel, and that
+I am thy servant, and that I have done all these
+things at thy word. Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that
+this people may know that thou art the Lord God,
+and that thou hast turned their heart back again.
+Then the fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the
+burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and
+the dust, and licked up the water that was in the
+trench. And when all the people saw it, they fell
+on their faces: and they said, The Lord, he is the
+God; the Lord, he is the God."
+
+
+That is not simply a dramatic event; that is
+a striking telling of it. It is more than a narrative.
+In narrative literature the scene is accepted
+as already constructed. In dramatic
+literature such appeal is made to the imagination
+that the reader reconstructs the scene for himself.
+We are not told in this how Elijah felt,
+or how he acted, nor how the people as a whole
+looked, nor the setting of the scene; but if one
+reads it with care it makes its own setting. The
+scene constructs itself.
+
+The dramatic style does not prevail at most
+important points of the Scripture, because it is
+a fictitious style for the presenting of truth. It
+inevitably suggests superficiality. Things actually
+do not happen in life as they do in drama.
+
+One of our latest biographers says that a
+scientific historian is always suspicious of dramatic
+events.[1] They may be true, but they
+are more liable to be afterthoughts, like the
+bright answers we could have made to our opponents
+if we had only thought of them at the
+time. You never lose the sense of unreality in
+the very construction of a drama. Life cannot
+be crowded into two or three hours, and justice
+does not come out as the drama makes it do.
+So that at most important points of the Scripture
+dramatic writing does not appear. The
+account of the carrying away into captivity of
+the children of Israel is at no point dramatic,
+though you can see instantly what a great opportunity
+there was for it. It is simply narrative.
+It is noticeable that none of the accounts
+of the crucifixion is at all dramatic. They are
+all simply narrative. The imagination does not
+immediately conjure up the scene. There may
+be two reasons for that. One is that there are
+involved several hours in which there is no
+action recorded. The other is that by the time
+the accounts were written the actual events
+were submerged in importance by their unworded
+meaning. The account of the conversion of
+Paul, on the other hand, brief as it is, has at
+least minor dramatic elements in it. On the
+whole, the Old Testament is far more dramatic
+than the New.
+
+
+[1] McGiffert, Life of Martin Luther.
+
+
+There is even less of the oratorical element in
+the Scripture. There is, to be sure, a considerable
+amount of quotation, and men do speak at
+some length, but seldom oratorically. The
+prophetical writings are generally too fragmentary
+to suggest oratory, and the quotations in the
+New Testament, especially from the preaching
+of our Lord, are evidently for the most part
+excerpts from longer addresses than are given.
+There are few of the statements of Paul, as in
+the 26th chapter of Acts, which could be delivered
+oratorically; but here again the Old
+Testament is more marked than the New. The
+earliest specimen of oratory is also one of the
+finest specimens. It is in the 44th chapter of
+Genesis, and is the account of Judah's reply to
+his unrecognized brother Joseph:
+
+
+"Then Judah came near unto him, and said, O my
+lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in
+my lord's ears, and let not thine anger burn against
+thy servant: for thou art even as Pharoah. My lord
+asked his servants, saying, Have ye a father, or a
+brother? And we said unto my lord, We have a
+father, an old man, and a child of his old age, a
+little one; and his brother is dead, and he alone is
+left of his mother, and his father loveth him. And
+thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him down unto
+me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. And we
+said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father:
+for if he should leave his father, his father would die. And thou
+saidst unto thy servant, Except your
+youngest brother come down with you, ye shall see
+my face no more. And it came to pass when we
+came up unto thy servant my father, we told him the
+words of my lord. And our father said, Go again
+and buy us a little food. And we said, We cannot
+go down; if our youngest brother be with us, then we
+will go down: for we may not see the man's face,
+except our youngest brother be with us. And thy
+servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my
+wife bare me two sons: and the one went out from
+me, and I said, Surely he is torn in pieces; and I
+saw him not since: and if ye take this also from me,
+and mischief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray
+hairs with sorrow to the grave. Now therefore when
+I come to thy servant my father, and the lad be not
+with us; seeing that his life is bound up in the lad's
+life; it shall come to pass, when he seeth that the
+lad is not with us, that he will die: and thy servants
+shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our
+father with sorrow to the grave. For thy servant
+became surety for the lad unto my father, saying,
+If I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear the
+blame to my father for ever. Now therefore, I pray
+thee, let thy servant abide instead of the lad a bondman to my
+lord; and let the lad go up with his brethren. For how shall I go
+up to my father, and the lad be not with me? lest peradventure I
+see the evil that shall come on my father."
+
+
+That is pure oratory, and it is greatly helped
+by the English expression of it. Here our King
+James version is finer than either of the other
+later versions, as indeed it is in almost all these
+sections where the phraseology is important for
+the ear.
+
+We need not go farther. Part of these outstanding
+characteristics come to our version
+from the original, and might appear in any version
+of the Bible. Yet nowhere do even these
+original characteristics come to such prominence
+as in the King James translation; and it adds
+to them those that are peculiar to itself.
+
+
+
+LECTURE IV
+
+THE INFLUENCE OF THE KING JAMES VERSION
+ON ENGLISH LITERATURE
+
+THE Bible is a book-making book. It is
+literature which provokes literature.
+
+It would be a pleasure to survey the whole
+field of literature in the broadest sense and to
+note the creative power of the King James version;
+but that is manifestly impossible here.
+Certain limitations must be frankly made.
+Leave on one side, therefore; the immense body
+of purely religious literature, sermons, expositions,
+commentaries, which, of course, are the
+direct product of the Bible. No book ever
+caused so much discussion about itself and its
+teaching. That is because it deals with the
+fundamental human interest, religion. It still
+remains true that the largest single department
+of substantial books from our English presses is
+in the realm of religion, and after the purely
+recreative literature they are probably most
+widely read. Yet, they are not what we mean
+at this time by the literary result of the English
+Bible.
+
+Leave on one side also the very large body
+of political and historical writing. Much of it
+shows Bible influence. In the nature of the
+case, any historian of the past three hundred
+years must often refer to and quote from the
+English Bible, and must note its influence. An
+entire study could be devoted to the influence
+of the English Bible on Green or Bancroft or
+Freeman or Prescott--its influence on their
+matter and their manner. Another could be
+given to its influence on political writing and
+speaking. No great orator of the day would fail
+us of material, and the great political papers
+and orations of the past would only widen the
+field. Yet while some of this political and historical
+writing is recognized as literature, most
+of it can be left out of our thought just
+now.
+
+It may aid in the limiting of the field to
+accept what Dean Stanley said in another connection:
+"By literature, I mean those great
+works that rise above professional or commonplace
+uses and take possession of the mind of
+a whole nation or a whole age."[1] This is one
+of the matters which we all understand until
+we begin to define it; we know what we mean
+until some one asks us.
+
+
+[1] Thoughts that Breathe.
+
+
+The literature of which we are thinking in this
+narrower sense is in the sphere of art rather than
+in the sphere of distinct achievement. De
+Quincey's division is familiar: the literature of
+knowledge, and the literature of power. The
+function of the first is to teach; the function of
+the second is to move. Professor Dowden
+points out that between the two lies a third
+field, the literature of criticism. It seeks both
+to teach and to move. Our concern is chiefly
+with De Quincey's second field--the literature
+of power. In the first field, the literature of
+knowledge, must lie all history, with Hume and
+Gibbon; all science, with Darwin and Fiske;
+all philosophy, with Spencer and William James;
+all political writing, with Voltaire and Webster.
+Near that same field must lie many of those
+essays in criticism of which Professor Dowden
+speaks. This which we omit, this literature of
+knowledge, is powerful literature, though its
+main purpose is not to move, but to teach.
+We are only reducing our field so that we can
+survey it. For our uses just now we shall
+find pure literature taking the three standard
+forms: the poem, the essay, and the story. It
+is the influence of the English Bible on this
+large field of literature which we are to observe.
+
+Just for safety's sake, accept another narrowing
+of the field. The effect of the Bible and its
+religious teaching, on the writer himself is a
+separate study, and is for the most part left out
+of consideration. It sounds correct when Milton
+says: "He who would not be frustrate of
+his Power to write well ought himself to be a
+true poem." But there is Milton himself to
+deal with; irreproachable in morals, there are
+yet the unhappy years of his young wife to
+trouble us, and there were his daughters, who
+were not at peace with him, and whom after
+their service in his blindness he yet stigmatizes
+in his will as "undutiful children." Then, if
+you think of Shelley or Byron, you are troubled
+by their lives; or even Carlyle, the very master
+of the Victorian era--one would not like to scan
+his life according to the laws of true poetry.
+Then there is Coleridge, falling a prey to opium
+until, as years came, conscience and will seemed
+to go. Only a very ardent Scot will feel that he
+can defend Robert Burns at all points, and we
+would be strange Americans if we felt that
+Edgar Allen Poe was a model of propriety. That
+is a large and interesting field, but the Bible
+seems even to gain power as a book-making book
+when it lays hold on the book-making proclivities
+of men who are not prepared to yield to its
+personal power. They may get away from it
+as religion; they do not get away from it as
+literature.
+
+The first and most notable fact regarding the
+influence of the Bible on English literature is
+the remarkable extent of that influence. It is
+literally everywhere. If every Bible in any
+considerable city were destroyed, the Book could
+be restored in all its essential parts from the
+quotations on the shelves of the city public
+library. There are works, covering almost all
+the great literary writers, devoted especially to
+showing how much the Bible has influenced them.
+
+The literary effect of the King James version
+at first was less than its social effect; but in
+that very fact lies a striking literary influence.
+For a long time it formed virtually the whole
+literature which was readily accessible to ordinary
+Englishmen. We get our phrases from a
+thousand books. The common talk of an intelligent
+man shows the effect of many authors
+upon his thinking. Our fathers got their phrases
+from one great book. Their writing and their
+speaking show the effect of that book.
+
+It is a study by itself, and yet it is true that
+world literature is, as Professor Moulton puts it,
+the autobiography of civilization. "A national
+literature is a reflection of the national history."
+Books as books reflect their authors. As literature
+they reflect the public opinion which gives
+them indorsement. When, therefore, public
+opinion: keeps alive a certain group of books,
+there is testimony not simply to those books,
+but to the public opinion which has preserved
+them. The history of popular estimates of literature
+is itself most interesting. On the other
+hand, some writers have been amusingly overestimated.
+No doubt Edward Fitzgerald, who gave
+us the "Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam" did
+some other desirable work; but Professor Moulton
+quotes this paragraph from a popular life of
+Fitzgerald, published in Dublin: "Not Greece
+of old in her palmiest days--the Greece of Homer
+and Demosthenes, of Eschylus, Euripides, and
+Sophocles, of Pericles, Leonidas, and Alcibiades,
+of Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, of Solon and
+Lycurgus, of Apelles and Praxiteles--not even
+this Greece, prolific as she was in sages and
+heroes, can boast such a lengthy bead-roll as
+Ireland can of names immortal in history!"
+But "this was for Irish consumption." And
+popular opinion and even critical opinion has
+sometimes gone far astray in its destructive
+tendency. There were authoritative critics who
+declared that Wordsworth, Shelley, and Coleridge
+wrote "unintelligible nonsense." George
+Meredith's style, especially in his poetry, was
+counted so bad that it--was not worth reading.
+We are all near enough the Browning epoch to
+recall how the obscurity of his style impressed
+some and oppressed others. Alfred Austin, in
+1869, said that "Mr. Tennyson has no sound
+pretensions to be called a great poet."
+Contemporary public opinion is seldom a final
+gauge of strength for a piece of literature. It
+takes the test of time. How many books we
+have seen come on the stage and then pass off
+again! Yet the books that have stayed on the
+stage have been kept there by public opinion
+expressing itself in the long run. The social
+influence of the King James version, creating a
+public taste for certain types of literature, tended
+to produce them at once.
+
+English literature in these three hundred
+years has found in the Bible three influential
+elements: style, language, and material.
+
+First, the style of the King James version has
+influenced English literature markedly. Professor
+Gardiner opens one of his essays with the
+dictum that "in all study of English literature,
+if there be any one axiom which may be accepted
+without question, it is that the ultimate standard
+of English prose style is set by the King
+James version of the Bible."[1] You almost
+measure the strength of writing by its agreement
+with the predominant traits of this version.
+Carlyle's weakest works are those that
+lose the honest simplicity of its style in a forced
+turgidity and affected roughness. His Heroes
+and Hero Worship or his French Revolution
+shows his distinctive style, and yet shows the
+influence of this simpler style, while his Frederick
+the Great is almost impossible because he has
+given full play to his broken and disconnected
+sentences. On the other hand, Macaulay fails
+us most in his striving for effect, making nice
+balance of sentences, straining his "either-or,"
+or his "while-one-was-doing-this-the-other-was-
+doing-that." Then his sentences grow involved,
+and his paragraphs lengthen, and he swings
+away from the style of the King James version.
+"One can say that if any writing departs very
+far from the characteristics of the English Bible
+it is not good English writing."
+
+
+[1] Atlantic Monthly, May, 1900, p. 684.
+
+
+The second element which English literature
+finds in the Bible is its LANGUAGE. The words of
+the Bible are the familiar ones of the English
+tongue, and have been kept familiar by the use
+of the Bible. The result is that "the path of
+literature lies parallel to that of religion. They
+are old and dear companions, brethren indeed
+of one blood; not always agreeing, to be sure;
+squabbling rather in true brotherly fashion now
+and then; occasionally falling out very seriously
+and bitterly; but still interdependent and necessary
+to each other."[1] Years ago a writer remarked
+that every student of English literature,
+or of English speech, finds three works or subjects
+referred to, or quoted from, more frequently
+than others. These are the Bible, tales of Greek
+and Roman mythology, and Aesop's Fables. Of
+these three, certainly the Bible furnishes the
+largest number of references. There is reason
+for that. A writer wants an audience. Very
+few men can claim to be independent of the
+public for which they write. There is nothing
+the public will be more apt to understand and
+appreciate quickly than a passing reference to
+the English Bible. So it comes about that when
+Dickens is describing the injustice of the Murdstones
+to little David Copperfield, he can put
+the whole matter before us in a parenthesis:
+"Though there was One once who set a child
+in the midst of the disciples." Dickens knew
+that his readers would at once catch the meaning
+of that reference, and would feel the contrast
+between the scene he was describing and that
+simple scene. Take any of the great books of
+literature and black out the phrases which manifestly
+come directly from the English Bible, and
+you would mark them beyond recovery.
+
+
+[1] Chapman, English Literature in Account with Religion.
+
+
+But English literature has found more of its
+material in the Bible than anything else. It has
+looked there for its characters, its illustrations,
+its subject-matter. We shall see, as we consider
+individual writers, how many of their titles and
+complete works are suggested by the Bible.
+It is interesting to see how one idea of the
+Scripture will appear and reappear among many
+writers. Take one illustration. The Faust story
+is an effort to make concrete one verse of Scripture:
+"What shall it profit a man if he shall
+gain the whole world and lose his own soul?"
+Professor Moulton reminds us that the Faust
+legend appeared first in the Middle Ages. In
+early English, Marlowe has it, Calderon put it
+into Spanish, the most familiar form of it is
+Goethe's, while Philip Bailey has called his
+account of it Festus. In each of those forms
+the same idea occurs. A man sells his soul to
+the devil for the gaining of what is to him the
+world. That is one of a good many ideas which
+the Bible has given to literature. The prodigal
+son has been another prolific source of literary
+writing. The guiding star is another. Others
+will readily come to mind.
+
+With that simple background let our minds
+move down the course of literary history. Style,
+language, material--we will easily think how
+much of each the Bible has given to all our great
+writers if their names are only mentioned. There
+are four groups of these writers.
+
+1. The Jacobean, who wrote when and just
+after our version was made.
+
+2. The Georgian, who graced the reigns of
+the kings whose name the period bears.
+
+3. The Victorian.
+
+4. The American.
+
+There is an attractive fifth group comprising
+our present-day workers in the realm of pure
+literature, but we must omit them and give our
+attention to names that are starred.
+
+
+It is familiar that in the time of Elizabeth,
+"England became a nest of singing birds." In
+the fifty years after the first English theater was
+erected, the middle of Elizabeth's reign, fifty
+dramatic poets appeared, many of the first
+order. Some were distinctly irreligious, as were
+many of the people whose lives they touched.
+Such men as Ford, Marlowe, Massinger, Webster,
+Beaumont, and Fletcher stand like a chorus
+around Shakespeare and Ben Jonson as leaders.
+As Taine puts it: "They sing the same piece
+together, and at times the chorus is equal to the
+solo; but only at times."[1] Cultured people
+to-day know the names of most of these writers,
+but not much else, and it does not heavily serve
+our argument to say that they felt the Puritan
+influence; but they all did feel it either directly
+or by reaction.
+
+
+[1] History of English Literature, chap. iii.
+
+
+Edmund Spenser and his friend, Sir Philip
+Sidney, had closed their work before the King
+James version appeared, yet the Faerie Queene
+in its religious theory is Puritan to the core,
+and Sidney is best remembered by his paraphrases
+of Scripture. The influence of both
+was even greater in the Jacobean than in their
+own period.
+
+It is hardly fair even to note the Elizabethan
+Shakespeare as under the influence of the King
+James version. The Bible influenced him markedly,
+but it was the Genevan version prepared
+during the exile of the scholars under Bloody
+Mary, or the Bishops' Bible prepared under
+Elizabeth. Those versions were familiar as
+household facts to him. "No writer has
+assimilated the thoughts and reproduced the
+words of Holy Scripture more copiously than
+Shakespeare." Dr. Furnivall says that "he is
+saturated with the Bible story," and a century
+ago Capel Lloft said quaintly that Shakespeare
+"had deeply imbibed the Scriptures." But the
+King James version appeared only five years
+before his death, and it is in some sense fairer
+to say that Shakespeare and the King James
+version are formed by the same influence as
+to their English style. The Bishop of St.
+Andrews even devotes the first part of his book
+on Shakespeare and the Bible to a study of
+parallels between the two in peculiar forms of
+speech, and thinks it "probable that our translators
+of 1611 owed as much to Shakespeare as,
+or rather far more than, he owed to them."[1]
+It is generally agreed that only two of his works
+were written after our version appeared. Several
+other writers have devoted separate volumes
+to noting the frequent use by Shakespeare
+of Biblical phrases and allusions and characters
+taken from early versions. It is a very tempting
+field, and we pass it by only because it is hardly
+in the range of the study we are now making.
+
+
+[1] Wordsworth, Shakespeare's Knowledge and Use of the Bible, p.
+9.
+
+
+When, however, we come to John Milton
+(1608-1674), we remember he was only three
+years old when our version was issued; that
+when at fifteen, an undergraduate in Cambridge,
+he made his first paraphrases, casting two of
+the Psalms into meter, the version he used was
+this familiar one. A biographer says he began
+the day always with the reading of Scripture and
+kept his memory deeply charged with its phrases.
+In later life the morning chapter was generally
+from the Hebrew, and was followed by an hour
+of silence for meditation, an exercise whose
+influence no man's style could escape. As a
+writer he moved steadily toward the Scripture
+and the religious teaching which it brought his
+age. His earlier writing is a group of poems
+largely secular, which yet show in phrases and
+expressions much of the influence of his boyhood
+study of the Bible, as well as the familiar use of
+mythology. The memorial poem "Lycidas,"
+for example, contains the much-quoted reference
+to Peter and his two keys--
+
+ "Last came and last did go
+ The pilot of the Galilean lake;
+ Two massy keys he bore of metals twain,
+ (The golden opes, the iron shuts amain)."
+
+
+But after these poems came the period of his
+prose, the work which he supposed was the abiding
+work of his life. George William Curtis told
+a friend that our civil war changed his own
+literary style: "That roused me to see that I
+had no right to spend my life in literary leisure.
+I felt that I must throw myself into the struggle
+for freedom and the Union. I began to lecture
+and to write. The style took care of itself.
+But I fancy it is more solid than it was thirty
+years ago." That is what happened to Milton
+when the protectorate came.[1] It made his style
+more solid. He did not mean to live as a poet.
+He felt that his best energies were being put into
+his essays in defense of liberty, on the freedom
+of the press and on the justice of the beheading
+of Charles, in which service he sacrificed his
+sight. All of it is shot through with Scripture
+quotations and arguments, and some of it, at
+least, is in the very spirit of Scripture. The plea
+for larger freedom of divorce issued plainly from
+his own bitter experience; but his main argument
+roots in a few Bible texts taken out of
+their connection and urged with no shadow of
+question of their authority. Indeed, when he
+comes to his more religious essays, his heavy
+argument is that there should be no religion
+permitted in England which is not drawn directly
+from the Bible; which, therefore, he urges
+must be common property for all the people.
+There is a curious bit of evidence that the men
+of his own time did not realize his power as a
+poet. In Pierre Bayle's critical survey of the
+literature of the time, he calls Milton "the
+famous apologist for the execution of Charles
+I.," who "meddled in poetry and several of whose
+poems saw the light during his life or after his
+death!" For all that, Milton was only working
+on toward his real power, and his power was to
+be shown in his service to religion. His three
+great poems, in the order of their value, are, of
+course, "Paradise Lost," "Samson Agonistes,"
+and "Paradise Regained." Whoever knows anything
+of Milton knows these three and knows
+they are Scriptural from first to last in phrase,
+in allusion, and, in part at least, in idea. There
+is not time for extended illustration. One instance
+may stand for all, which shall illustrate
+how Milton's mind was like a garden where the
+seeds of Scripture came to flower and fruit. He
+will take one phrase from the Bible and let it
+grow to a page in "Paradise Lost." Here is an
+illustration which comes readily to hand. In
+the Genesis it is said that "the spirit of God
+moved on the face of the waters." The verb
+suggests the idea of brooding. There is only
+one other possible reference (Psalm xxiv: 9.)
+which is included in this statement which Milton
+makes out of that brief word in the Genesis:
+
+ "On the watery calm
+ His broadening wings the Spirit of God outspread,
+ And vital virtue infused, and vital warmth
+ Throughout the fluid mass, but downward purged
+ The black tartareous cold infernal dregs,
+ Adverse to life; then formed, then con-globed,
+ Like things to like; the rest to several place
+ Disparted, and between spun out the air--
+ And earth self-balanced on her center swung."
+
+
+[1] Strong, The Theology of the Poets.
+
+
+Any one familiar with Milton will recognize
+that as a typical instance of the way in which
+a seed idea from the Scripture comes to flower
+and fruit in him. The result is that more people
+have their ideas about heaven and hell from
+Milton than from the Bible, though they do not
+know it.
+
+It seems hardly fair to use John Bunyan
+(1628-1688) as an illustration of the influence
+of the English Bible on literature, because his
+chief work is composed so largely in the language
+of Scripture. Pilgrim's Progress is the most
+widely read book in the English language after
+the Bible. Its phrases, its names, its matter
+are either directly or indirectly taken from the
+Bible. It has given us a long list of phrases
+which are part of our literary and religious
+capital. Thackeray took the motto of one of
+his best-known books from the Bible; but the
+title, Vanity Fair, comes from Pilgrim's Progress.
+When a discouraged man says he is "in the
+slough of despond," he quotes Bunyan; and
+when a popular evangelist tells the people that
+the burden of sin will roll away if they look at
+the cross, "according to the Bible," he ought
+to say according to Bunyan. But all this was
+only the outcome of the familiarity of Bunyan
+with the Scripture. It was almost all he did
+know in a literary way. Macaulay says that
+"he knew no language but the English as it
+was spoken by the common people; he had
+studied no great model of composition, with the
+exception of our noble translation of the Bible.
+But of that his knowledge was such that he might
+have been called a living concordance."[1]
+
+
+[1] History of England, vol. III., p. 220.
+
+
+After these three--Shakespeare, Milton, and
+Bunyan--there appeared another three, very
+much their inferiors and having much less
+influence on literary history. I mean Dryden,
+Addison, and Pope. It is not necessary to credit
+the Scripture with much of Dryden's spirit, nor
+with much of his style, and certainly not with
+his attitude toward his fellows; but it is a constant
+surprise in reading Dryden to discover
+how familiar he was with the King James version.
+Walter Scott insists that Dryden was at
+heart serious, that "his indelicacy was like the
+forced impudence of a bashful man." That is
+generous judgment. But there is this to be
+said: as he grows more serious he falls more
+into Bible words. If he writes a political pamphlet
+he calls it "Absalom and Ahithophel."
+In it he holds the men of the day up to scorn
+under Bible names. They are Zimri and Shimei,
+and the like. When he is falling into bitterest
+satire, his writing abounds in these Biblical
+allusions which could be made only by one who
+was very familiar with the Book. Quotations
+cannot be abundant, of course, but there is a
+great deal of this sort of thing:
+
+ "Sinking, he left his drugget robe behind,
+ Borne upward by a subterranean wind,
+ The mantle fell to the young prophet's part,
+ With double portion of his father's art."
+
+In his Epistles there is much of the same sort.
+When he writes to Congreve he speaks of the
+fathers, and says:
+
+ "Their's was the giant race before the flood."
+
+Farther on he says:
+
+ "Our builders were with want of genius curst,
+ The second temple was not like the first."
+
+Now Dryden may have been, as Macaulay said,
+an "illustrious renegade," but all his writing
+shows the influence of the language and the
+ideas of the King James version. Whenever we
+sing the "Veni Creator" we sing John Dryden.
+
+So we sing Addison in the paraphrase of
+Scripture, which Haydn's music has made
+familiar:
+
+ "The spacious firmament on high,
+ With all the blue ethereal sky."
+
+While Dryden yielded to his times, Addison did
+not, and the Spectator became not only a literary
+but a moral power. In the effort to make it so
+he was thrown back on the largest moral influence
+of the day, the Bible, and throughout
+the Spectator and through all of Addison's
+writing you find on all proper occasions the
+Bible pressed to the front. Here again Taine
+puts it strikingly: "It is no small thing to make
+morality fashionable; Addison did it, and it
+remains fashionable."
+
+If we speak of singing, we may remember
+that we sing the hymn of even poor little dwarfed
+invalid Alexander Pope. He was born the year
+Bunyan died, born at cross-purposes with the
+world. He could write a bitter satire, like the
+"Dunciad"; he could give the world The Iliad
+and The Odyssey in such English that we know
+them far better than in the Greek of Homer;
+but in those rare moments when he was at his
+better self he would write his greater poem,
+"The Messiah", in which the movement of
+Scripture is outlined as it could be only by one
+who knew the English Bible. And when we
+sing--
+
+ "Rise, crowned with light, imperial Salem, rise"--
+
+it is worth while to realize that the voice that
+first sung it was that of the irritable little poet
+who found some of his scant comfort in the grand
+words and phrases and ideas of our English
+Bible.
+
+With these six--Shakespeare, Milton, Bunyan,
+Dryden, Addison, and Pope--the course of the
+Jacobean literature is sufficiently measured.
+There are many lesser names, but these are the
+ones which made it an epoch in literature, and
+these are at their best under the power of the
+Bible.
+
+In the Georgian group we need to call only
+five great names which have had creative influence
+in literature. Ordinary culture in literature
+will include some acquaintance with each
+of them. In the order of their death they are
+Shelley (1829.), Byron (1824), Coleridge (1831),
+Walter Scott (1832), and Wordsworth (1850).
+The last long outlived the others; but he belongs
+with them, because he was born earlier
+than any other in the group and did his chief
+work in their time and before the later group
+appeared. Except Wordsworth, all these were
+gone before Queen Victoria came to the throne
+in 1837. Three other names could be called:
+Keats, Robert Burns, and Charles Lamb. All
+would illustrate what we are studying. Keats
+least of all and Burns most. They are omitted
+here not because they did not feel the influence
+of the English Bible, not because they do not
+constantly show its influence, but because they
+are not so creative as the others; they have not
+so influenced the current of literature. At any
+rate, the five named will represent worthily and
+with sufficient completeness the Georgian period
+of English literature.
+
+Nothing could reveal more clearly than this
+list how we are distinguishing the Bible as
+literature from the Bible as an authoritative
+book in morals. One would much dislike to
+credit the Bible with any part of the personal life
+of Shelley or Byron. They were friends; they,
+were geniuses; but they were both badly afflicted
+with common moral leprosy. It is playing with
+morals to excuse either of them because he was
+a genius. Nothing in the genius of either demanded
+or was served by the course of cheap
+immorality which both practised. It was not
+because Shelley was a genius that he married
+Harriet Westbrook, then ran away with Mary
+Godwin, then tried to get the two to become
+friends and neighbors until his own wife committed
+suicide; it was not his genius that made
+him yield to the influence of Emilia Viviani
+and write her the poem "Epipsychidion," telling
+her and the world that he "was never attached
+to that great sect who believed that each
+one should select out of the crowd a mistress or
+a friend" and let the rest go. That was not
+genius, that was just common passion; and our
+divorce courts are full of Shelleys of that type.
+So Byron's personal immorality is not to be
+explained nor excused on the ground of his
+genius. It was not genius that led him so
+astray in England that his wife had to divorce
+him, and that public opinion drove him out of
+the land. It was not his genius that sent him
+to visit Shelley and his mistress at Lake Geneva
+and seduce their guest, so that she bore him a
+daughter, though she was never his wife. It was
+not genius that made him pick up still another
+companion out of several in Italy and live with
+her in immoral relation. In the name of common
+decency let no one stand up for Shelley
+and Byron in their personal characters! There
+are not two moral laws, one for geniuses and one
+for common people. Byron, at any rate, was
+never deceived about himself, never blamed his
+genius nor his conscience for his wrong. These
+are striking lines in "Childe Harold," in which
+he disclaims all right to sympathy, because,
+
+ "The thorns which I have reaped are of the tree
+ I planted,--they have torn me and I bleed.
+ I should have known what fruit would spring from
+ such a tree."
+
+
+Shelley's wife would not say that for him.
+"In all Shelley did," she says, "he at the time
+of doing it believed himself justified to his own
+conscience." Well, so much the worse for
+Shelley! Geniuses are not the only men who
+can find good reason for doing what they want
+to do. One of Shelley's critics suggests that the
+trouble was his introduction into personal conduct
+of the imagination which he ought to have
+saved for his writing. Perhaps we might explain
+Byron's misconduct by reminding ourselves of
+his club-foot, and applying one code of morals
+to men with club-feet and another to men with
+normal feet.
+
+If we speak of the influence of the Bible on
+these men, it must be on their literary work;
+and when we find it there, it becomes peculiar
+mark of its power. They had little sense of it
+as moral law. Their consciences approved it
+and condemned themselves, or else their delicate
+literary taste sensed it as a book of power.
+
+This is notably true of Shelley. When he was
+still a student in Oxford he committed himself
+to the opinion of another writer, that "the mind
+cannot believe in the existence of God." He tries
+to work that out fully in his notes on "Queen
+Mab." When he was hardly yet of age he himself
+wrote that "The genius of human happiness
+must tear every leaf from the accursed Book of
+God, ere man can read the inscription on its
+heart." He once said that his highest desire
+was that there should be a monument to himself
+somewhere in the Alps which should be only a
+great stone with its face smoothed and this short
+inscription cut in it, "Percy Bysshe Shelley,
+Atheist."
+
+It would seem that whatever Shelley drew of
+strength or inspiration from the Bible would be
+by way of reaction; but it is not so. However
+he may have hated the "accursed Book of God,"
+his wife tells in her note on "The Revolt of Islam"
+that Shelley "debated whether he should devote
+himself to poetry or metaphysics," and, resolving
+on the former, he "educated himself for it,
+engaging himself in the study of the poets of
+Greece, England, and Italy. To these, may be
+added," she goes on, "a constant perusal of portions
+of the Old Testament, the Book of Psalms,
+Job, Isaiah, and others, the sublime poetry of
+which filled him with delight." Not only did
+he catch the spirit of that poetry, but its phrases
+haunted his memory. In his best prose work,
+which he called A Defense of Poetry, there is an
+interesting revelation of the influence of his
+Bible reading upon him. Toward the end of
+the essay these two sentences occur: "It is
+inconsistent with this division of our subject to
+cite living poets, but posterity has done ample
+justice to the great names now referred to. Their
+errors have been weighed and found to have
+been dust in the balance; if their sins are as
+scarlet, they are now white as snow; they have
+been washed in the blood of the mediator and
+redeemer, Time." There is no more eloquent
+passage in the essay than the one of which this
+is part, and yet it is full of allusion to this Book
+from which all pages must be torn! Even in
+"Queen Mab" he makes Ahasuerus, the wandering
+Jew, recount the Bible story in such broad
+outlines as could be given only by a man who
+was familiar with it. When Shelley was in Italy
+and the word came to him of the massacre at
+Manchester, he wrote his "Masque of Anarchy."
+There are few more melodious lines of his writing
+than those which occur in this long poem in
+the section regarding freedom. Four of those
+lines are often quoted. They are at the very
+heart of Shelley's best work. Addressing freedom,
+he says:
+
+ "Thou art love: the rich have kissed
+ Thy feet, and, like him following Christ,
+ Gave their substance to the free,
+ And through the rough world follow thee."
+
+Page after page of Shelley reveals these half-
+conscious references to the Bible. There were
+two sources from which he received his passionate
+democracy. One was the treatment he
+received at Eton, and later at Oxford; the other
+is his frequent reading of the English Bible, even
+though he was in the spirit of rebellion against
+much of its teaching. In Browning's essay on
+Shelley, he reaches the amazing conclusion that
+"had Shelley lived, he would finally have ranged
+himself with the Christians," and seeks to justify
+it by showing that he was moving straight toward
+the positions of Paul and of David. Some
+of us may not see such rapid approach, but that
+Shelley felt the drawing of God in the universe
+is plain enough.
+
+The influence of the Bible is still more
+marked on Byron. He spent his childhood years
+at Aberdeen. There his nurse trained him in
+the Bible; and, though he did not live by it, he
+never lost his love for it, nor his knowledge of
+it. He tells of his own experience in this way:
+"I am a great reader of those books [the Bible],
+and had read them through and through before
+I was eight years old; that is to say, the Old
+Testament, for the New struck me as a task,
+but the other as a pleasure."[1] One of the earliest
+bits of his work is a paraphrase of one of the
+Psalms. His physical infirmity put him at odds
+with the world, while his striking beauty drew
+to him a crowd of admirers who helped to poison
+every spring of his genius. Even so, he held
+his love for the Bible. While Shelley often spoke
+of it in contempt, while he prided himself on his
+divergence from the path of its teaching, Byron
+never did. He wandered far, but he always
+knew it; and, though he could hardly find terms
+to express his contempt for the Church, there
+is no line of Byron's writing which is a slur
+at the Bible. On the other hand, much of his
+work reveals a passion for the beauty of it as
+well as its truth. His most melodious writing
+is in that group of Hebrew melodies which were
+written to be sung. They demand far more
+than a passing knowledge of the Bible both
+for their writing and their understanding. There
+is a long list of them, but no one without a
+knowledge of the Bible would have known what he
+meant by his poem, "The Harp the Monarch
+Minstrel Swept." "Jephtha's Daughter" presumes
+upon a knowledge of the Old Testament
+story which would not come to one in a passing
+study of the Bible. "The Song of Saul Before
+his Last Battle" and the poem headed "Saul"
+could not have been written, nor can they be read
+intelligently by any one who does not know his
+Bible. Among Byron's dramas, two of which
+he thought most, were, "Heaven and Earth"
+and "Cain." When he was accused of perverting
+the Scripture in "Cain," he replied that he
+had only taken the Scripture at its face value.
+Both of the dramas are not only built directly out
+of Scriptural events, but imply a far wider knowledge
+of Scripture than their mere titles suggest.
+
+
+[1] Taine, English Literature, II., 279.
+
+
+There are striking references in many other
+poems, even in his almost vile poem, "Don
+Juan." The most notable instance is in the
+fifteenth canto, where he is speaking of persecuted
+sages and these lines occur:
+
+ "Was it not so, great Locke? and greater Bacon?
+ Great Socrates? And Thou Diviner still,
+ Whose lot it is by men to be mistaken,
+ And Thy pure creed made sanction of all ill?
+ Redeeming worlds to be by bigots shaken,
+ How was Thy toil rewarded?"
+
+In a note on this passage Byron says: "As it
+is necessary in these times to avoid ambiguity,
+I say that I mean by 'Diviner still' Christ. If
+ever God was man--or man God--He was both.
+I never arraigned His creed, but the use or abuse
+of it. Mr. Canning one day quoted Christianity
+to sanction slavery, and Mr. Wilberforce had
+little to say in reply. And was Christ crucified
+that black men might be scourged? If so, He
+had better been born a mulatto, to give both
+colors an equal chance of freedom, or at least
+salvation." Byron could live far from the influence
+of the Bible in his personal life; but he
+never escaped its influence in his literary work.
+
+Of Coleridge less needs to be said, because we
+think of him so much in terms of his more
+meditative musings, which are often religious.
+He himself tells of long and careful rereadings
+of the English Bible until he could say: In the
+Bible "there is more that finds me than I have
+experienced in all other books together; the
+words of the Bible find me at greater depths of
+my being." Of course, that would influence his
+writing, and it did. Even in the "Rime of the
+Ancient Mariner" much of the phraseology is
+Scriptural. When the albatross drew near,
+
+ "As if it had been a Christian soul,
+ We hailed it in God's name."
+
+When the mariner slept he gave praise to Mary,
+Queen of Heaven. He sought the shriving of
+the hermit-priest. He ends the story because
+he hears "the little vesper bell" which bids him
+to prayer. When you read his "Hymn Before
+Sunrise in the Vale of Chamounix" you find
+yourself reading the Nineteenth Psalm. He calls
+on the motionless torrents and the silent cataracts
+and the great Mont Blanc itself to praise
+God. Coleridge never had seen Chamounix,
+nor Mont Blanc, nor a glacier, but he knew his
+Bible. So he has his Christmas Carol along with
+all the rest. His poem of the Moors after the
+Civil War under Philip II. is Scriptural in its
+phraseology, and so is much else that he wrote.
+Frankly and willingly he yielded to its influence.
+In his "Table Talk" he often refers to the value of
+the Bible in the forming of literary style. Once
+he said: "Intense study of the Bible will keep
+any writer from being vulgar in point of style."[1]
+
+
+[1] June 14, 1830.
+
+
+The very mention of Coleridge makes one
+think of Wordsworth. They had a Damon and
+Pythias friendship. The Wordsworths were
+poor; they had only seventy pounds a year, and
+they were not ashamed. Coleridge called them
+the happiest family he ever saw. Wordsworth
+was not narrowly a Christian poet, he was not
+always seeking to put Christian dogma into
+poetry, but throughout he was expressing the
+Christian spirit which he had learned from the
+Bible. His poetry was one long protest against
+banishing God from the universe. It was literally
+true of him that "the meanest flower that
+grows can give thoughts that too often lie too deep
+for tears." If this were the time to be critical,
+one would think that too much was sometimes
+made of very minute occurrences; but this
+tendency to get back of the event and see how
+God is moving is learned best from Scripture,
+where Wordsworth himself learned it. If you
+read his "Intimations of Immortality," or the
+"Ode to Duty," or "Tintern Abbay," or even
+the rather labored "Excursion," you find yourself
+under the Scriptural influence.
+
+There remains in this Georgian group the
+great prose master, Walter Scott. Mr. Gladstone
+said he thought Scott the greatest of his
+countrymen. John Morley suggested John Knox
+instead. Mr. Gladstone replied: "No, the line
+must be drawn firmly between the writer and
+the man of action--no comparison there."[1] He
+went on to say that Burns is very fine and true,
+no doubt, "but to imagine a whole group of
+characters, to marshal them, to set them to
+work, and to sustain the action, I must count
+that the test of highest and most diversified
+quality." All who are fond of Scott will realize
+how constantly the scenes which he is describing
+group themselves around religious observances,
+how often men are held in check from deeds of
+violence by religious conception. Many of these
+scenes crystallize around a Scriptural event.
+Scott's boyhood was spent in scenes that
+reminded him of the power the Scripture had.
+He was drilled from his childhood in the knowledge
+of its words and phrases, and while his
+writing as a whole shows more of the Old Testament
+influence than of the New, even in his style
+he is strongly under Bible influence.
+
+
+[1] Morley, Life of Gladstone, vol. iii, p. 424.
+
+
+The preface to Guy Mannering tells us it is
+built around an old story of a father putting a
+lad to test under guidance of an ancient astrologer,
+shutting him up in a barren room to be
+tempted by the Evil One, leaving him only one
+safeguard, a Bible, lying on the table in the
+middle of the room. In his introduction to
+The Heart of Midlothian, Scott makes one of the
+two men thrown into the water by the overturned
+coach remind the other that they "cannot
+complain, like Cowley, that Gideon's fleece
+remains dry while all around is moist; this is
+the reverse of the miracle." A little later a
+speaker describes novels as the Delilahs that
+seduce wise and good men from more serious
+reading. In the dramatic scene when Jeanie
+Deans faces the wretched George Staunton, who
+has so shamed the household, she exclaims:
+"O sir, did the Scripture never come into your
+mind, 'Vengeance is mine, and I will repay
+it?' " "Scripture!" he sneers, "why I had not
+opened a Bible for five years." "Wae's me,
+sir," said Jeanie--"and a minister's son, too!"
+Anthony Foster, in Kenilworth, looks down on
+poor Amy's body in the vault into which she
+has fallen, in response to what she thought was
+Leicester's whistle, and exclaims to Varney:
+"Oh, if there be judgment in heaven, thou hast
+deserved it, and will meet it! Thou hast destroyed
+her by means of her best affections--it
+is the seething of the kid in the mother's milk!"
+And when, next morning, Varney was found
+dead of the secret poison and with a sneering
+sarcasm on his ghastly face, Scott dismisses him
+with the phrase: "The wicked man, saith the
+Scripture, hath no bonds in his death."
+
+His characters use freely the familiar Bible
+events and phrases. In the Fortunes of Nigel, a
+story of the very period when our King James
+version was produced, Hildebrod declares that
+if he had his way Captain Peppercull should
+hang as high as Haman ever did. In Kenilworth,
+when Leicester gives Varney his signet-
+ring, he says, significantly: "What thou dost,
+do quickly." Of course, Isaac, the Jew in Ivanhoe,
+exclaims frequently in Old Testament terms.
+He wishes the wheels of the chariots of his
+enemies may be taken off, like those of the host
+of Pharoah, that they may drive heavily. He
+expects the Palmer's lance to be as powerful as
+the rod of Moses, and so on.
+
+Scott was writing of the period when men
+stayed themselves with Scripture, and his men
+are all sure of God and Satan and angels and
+judgment and all eternal things. His son-in-
+law vouches for the old story that when Sir
+Walter was on his death-bed he asked Lockhart
+to read him something from the Book, and
+when Lockhart asked, "What book?" Scott replied:
+"Why do you ask? There is but one
+book, the Bible."
+
+All this is scant justice to the Georgian group;
+but it may give a hint of what the Bible meant
+even at that period, the period when its grip
+on men was most lax in all the later English
+history.
+
+
+It is in the Victorian age (1840-1900) that the
+field is most bewildering. It is true, as Frederick
+Harrison says, that "this Victorian age has no
+Shakespeare or Milton, no Bacon or Hume, no
+Fielding or Scott--no supreme master in poetry,
+philosophy, or romance whose work is incorporated
+with the thought of the world, who is
+destined to form an epoch, to endure for
+centuries."[1] The genius of the period is more
+scientific than literary, yet we would be helpless
+if we had not already eliminated from our discussion
+everything but the works and writers
+of pure literature. The output of books has been
+so tremendous that it would be impossible to
+analyze the influences which have made them.
+There are in this Victorian period at least twelve
+great English writers who must be known, whose
+work affects the current of English literature.
+Many other names would need mention in any
+full history or any minute study; but it is not
+harsh judgment to say that the main current
+of literature would be the same without them.
+A few of these lesser names will come to mind,
+and in the calling of them one realizes the
+influence, even on them, of the English Bible.
+Anthony Trollope wrote sixty volumes, the titles
+of most of which are now popularly unknown.
+He told George Eliot that it was not brains that
+explained his writing so much, but rather wax
+which he put in the seat of his chair, which held
+him down to his daily stint of work. He could
+boast, and it was worth the boasting, that he
+had never written a line which a pure woman
+could not read without a blush. His whole
+Framley Parsonage series abounds in Bible
+references and allusions. So Charlotte Bronte is
+in English literature, and Jane Eyre does prove
+what she was meant to prove, that a commonplace
+person can be made the heroine of a novel;
+but on all Charlotte Bronte's work is the mark
+of the rectory in which she grew up. So Thomas
+Grey has left his "Elegy" and his "Hymn to
+Adversity," and some other writing which most of
+us have forgotten or never knew. Then there
+are Maria Edgeworth and Jane Austen. We
+may even remember that Macaulay thought
+Jane Austen could be compared with Shakespeare,
+as, of course, she can be, since any one
+can be; but neither of these good women has
+strongly affected the literary current. Many
+others could be named, but English literature
+would be substantially the same without them;
+and, though all might show Biblical influence,
+they would not illustrate what we are trying to
+discover. So we come, without apology to the
+unnamed, to the twelve, without whom English
+literature would be different. This is the list
+in the order of the alphabet: Matthew Arnold,
+Robert Browning (Mrs. Browning being grouped
+as one with him), Carlyle, Dickens, George Eliot,
+Charles Kingsley, Macaulay, Ruskin, Robert
+Louis Stevenson, Swinburne, Tennyson, and
+Thackeray.
+
+
+[1] Early Victorian Literature, p. 9
+
+
+It is dangerous to make such a list; but it
+can be defended. Literary history would not
+be the same without any one of them, unless
+possibly Swinburne, whose claim to place is
+rather by his work as critic than as creator.
+Nor is any name omitted whose introduction
+would change literary history.
+
+Benjamin Jowett thought Arnold too flippant
+on religious things to be a real prophet. At any
+rate, this much is true, that the books in which
+Arnold dealt with the fundamentals of religion
+are his profoundest work. In his poetry the
+best piece of the whole is his "Rugby Chapel."
+His Religion and Dogma he himself calls an "essay
+toward a better apprehension of the Bible."
+All through he urges it as the one Book which
+needs recovery. "All that the churches can
+say about the importance of the Bible and its
+religion we concur in." The book throughout
+is an effort to justify his own faith in terms of
+the Bible. The effort is sometimes amusing,
+because it takes such a logical and verbal agility
+to go from one to the other; but he is always
+at it. He is afraid in his soul that England will
+swing away from the Bible. He fears it may
+come about through neglect of the Bible on one
+hand, or through wrong teaching about it on the
+other. Not in his ideas alone, but markedly in
+his style, Arnold has felt the Biblical influence.
+He came at a time when there was strong temptation
+to fall into cumbrous German ways of
+speech. Against that Arnold set a simple
+phraseology, and he held out the English Bible
+constantly as a model by which the men of
+England ought to learn to write. He never
+gained the simplicity of the old Hebrew sentence,
+and sometimes his secondary clauses follow one
+another so rapidly that a reader is confused;
+but his words as a whole are simple and direct.
+
+There is no need of much word on the spell
+of the Bible over Robert Browning and Mrs.
+Browning. It is not often that two singing-
+birds mate; but these two sang in a key pitched
+for them by the Scripture as much as by any one
+influence. Many of their greatest poems have
+definite Biblical themes. In them and in others
+Biblical allusions are utterly bewildering to men
+who do not know the Bible well. For five years
+(1841-1846) Browning's poems appeared under
+the title Bells and Pomegranates. Scores of
+people wondered then, and wonder still, what
+"Pippa Passes" and "A Blot in the Scutcheon "
+and the others have to do with such a title.
+They have never thought, as Browning did, of
+the border of the beautiful robe of the high priest
+described in the Book of Exodus. The finest
+poem of its length in the English language is
+Browning's "Saul"; but it is only the story of
+David driving the evil spirit from Saul, sweeping
+on to the very coming of Christ. "The Death
+in the Desert" is the death of John, the beloved
+disciple. "Karshish, the Arab Physician" tells
+in his own way of the raising of Lazarus. The text
+of "Caliban upon Setebos" is, "Thou thoughtest
+that I was altogether such an one as thyself."
+The text of "Cleon" is, "As certain of your own
+poets have said." In "Fifine at the Fair" the
+Cure expounds the experience of Jacob and his
+stone-pillow with better insight than some better-
+known expositors show. In "Pippa Passes,"
+when Bluphocks, the English vagabond, is
+introduced, Browning seems to justify his appearance
+by the single foot-note: "He maketh His sun to
+rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth
+rain on the just and on the unjust"; and Mr.
+Bluphocks shows himself amusingly familiar
+with Bible facts and phrases. Mr. Sludge, "the
+Medium," thinks the Bible says the stars are
+"set for signs when we should shear sheep, sow
+corn, prune trees," and describes the skeptic in
+the magic circle of spiritual "investigators" as
+the "guest without the wedding-garb, the doubting
+Thomas." Some one has taken the trouble
+to count five hundred Biblical phrases or allusions
+in "The Ring and the Book." Mrs. Browning's
+"'Drama of Exile" is the woman's side of the
+fall of Adam and Eve. Ruskin thought her
+"Aurora Leigh" the greatest poem the century
+had produced at that time. It abounds in
+Scriptural allusions. Browning came by all this
+naturally. Raised in the Church by a father
+who "delighted to surround him with books,
+notably old and rare Bibles," and a mother
+Carlyle called "a true type of a Scottish gentlewoman,"
+with all the skill in the Bible that that
+implies, he never lost his sense of the majesty
+of the movement of Scripture ideas and phrases.
+
+We need spend little time in discussing the
+influence of the English Bible on Thomas Carlyle.
+He does not often use the Scripture for
+his main theme; but he is constantly making
+Biblical allusions. On a railway journey when
+I was rereading Carlyle's Historical Sketches, I
+found a direct Biblical reference for every five
+pages, and almost numberless allusions beside.
+
+The "Everlasting Yea," of which he says
+much, he gets, as you at once recognize, from
+the Scripture. His "Heroes and Hero Worship"
+is based on an idea of heroism which he learned
+from the Bible. He is an Old Testament prophet
+of present times; and, while he degenerated
+into a scold before he was through with it, he
+yet spoke with the thunderous voice of a true
+prophet, and much of the time in the language
+of the prophets. Some one said once that the
+only real reverence Carlyle ever had was for
+the person of Christ. Certainly there is no note
+of sneer, but of the profoundest regard for the
+teaching, the ideas and the history of the Scripture.
+
+The name of Charles Dickens suggests a
+different atmosphere. He is a New Testament
+prophet. Where Carlyle has caught the spirit
+of rugged power in the Old Testament, Dickens
+has caught the sense of kindly love in the New
+Testament. Dickens's love for the child, the
+fact that he could draw children as he could draw
+no one else and make them lovable, suggests the
+value to him of those frequent references which
+he makes to Christ setting a child in the midst
+of the disciples. It is notable, too, how often
+Dickens uses the great Scripture phrases for his
+most dramatic climaxes. There are not in literature
+many finer uses of Scripture than the scene
+in Bleak House, where the poor waif Joe is dying,
+and while his friend teaches him the Lord's
+Prayer he sees the light coming. A Christmas
+season without Dickens's Christmas Carol would
+be incomplete; but there again is the Scripture
+idea pressed forward.
+
+George Eliot surely, if any writer, was under
+the spell of the Scripture. One of her critics
+calls her the historian of conscience. All of her
+heroes and heroines know the lash of the law.
+She knows very little about the New Testament,
+one would judge; but the one thing about which
+she has no doubt is certainly the reign of moral
+law. If a man will not yield to its power, it will
+break him. There is no such thing as breaking
+the moral law; there is nothing but being broken
+by it. Her characters are always quoting the
+Bible. They preach a great deal. She tells
+that she herself wrote Dinah Morris's sermon on
+the green with tears in her eyes. She meant it
+all. While her own religious faith was clouded,
+her finest characters are never clouded in their
+religious faith, and she grounds their faith quite
+invariably on their early training in the Scripture.
+It is an interesting fact that George Eliot
+has no principal story which has not in it a
+church, and a priest or a preacher, with all that
+they involve.
+
+Charles Kingsley is grouped hardly fairly in
+this list, because he was himself a preacher, and
+naturally all his work would feel the power of
+the Book, which he chiefly studied. Professor
+Masson says that "there is not one of his novels
+which has not the power of Christianity for its
+theme." No voice was raised more effectively
+for the beginning of the new social era in England
+than his. Alton Locke and Yeast are epoch-
+making books in the life of the common people
+of England. Even Hypatia, which is supposed
+to have been written to represent entirely pagan
+surroundings, is full of Bible phrases and
+ideas.
+
+Lord Macaulay had been held up for many a
+day as one of the masters of style. Such great
+writing is not to be traced to any one influence.
+It could not have been easy to write as Macaulay
+wrote. Thackeray may have exaggerated
+in saying that Macaulay read twenty books to
+write a sentence, and traveled a hundred miles
+to make a description; but all his writing shows
+the power of taking infinite pains. It becomes
+the more important, therefore, that Macaulay
+held the Bible in such estimate as he did. "In
+calling upon Lady Holland one day, Lord
+Macaulay was led to bring the attention of his
+fair hostess to the fact that the use of the word
+'talent' to mean gifts or powers of the mind,
+as when we speak of men of talent, came from
+the use of the word in Christ's parable of the
+talents. In a letter to his sister Hannah he describes
+the incident, and says that Lady Holland
+was evidently ignorant of the parable. 'I
+did not tell her,' he adds, 'though I might have
+done so, that a person who professes to be a
+critic in the delicacies of the English language
+ought to have the Bible at his fingers' ends.' "
+That Macaulay practised his own preaching you
+would quickly find by referring to his essays.
+Take three sentences from the Essay on Milton:
+"The principles of liberty were the scoff of every
+growing courtier, and the Anathema Maranatha
+of every fawning dean. In every high place
+worship was paid to Charles and James, Belial
+and Moloch, and England propitiated these obscene
+and cruel idols with the blood of her best
+and brightest children. Crime succeeded to
+crime, and disgrace to disgrace, until the race,
+accursed of God and man, was a second time
+driven forth to wander on the face of the earth
+and to be a by-word and a shaking of the head
+to the nations." In three sentences here are
+six allusions to Scripture. In that same essay,
+in the paragraphs on the Puritans, the allusions
+are a multitude. They are not even quoted.
+They are taken for granted. In his Essay on
+Machiavelli, though the subject does not suggest
+it, he falls into Scriptural phrases over and
+over. Listen to this, "A time was at hand when
+all the seven vials of the Apocalypse were to be
+poured forth and shaken out over those pleasant
+countries"; or this, "All the curses pronounced
+of old against Tyre seemed to have
+fallen on Venice. Her merchants already stood
+afar off lamenting for their great city"; or this,
+"In the energetic language of the prophet,
+Machiavelli was mad for the sight of his eyes
+which he saw."
+
+And if Macaulay is baffling in the abundance
+of material, surely John Ruskin is worse. Carlyle's
+English style ran into excess of roughness;
+Macaulay's ran into excess of balance and delicacy.
+John Ruskin's continued to be the smoothest,
+easiest style in our English literature. He
+also was a Hebraic spirit, but of the gentler type.
+Mr. Chapman calls him the Elisha to Carlyle's,
+Elijah, a capital comparison.[1] Ruskin is one of
+the few writers who have told us what formed
+their style. In the first chapter of Praeterita he
+pays tribute to his mother. He himself chose
+to read Walter Scott and Pope's Homer; but he
+says: "My mother forced me by steady daily
+toil to learn long chapters of the Bible by heart,
+as well as to read it, every syllable aloud, hard
+names and all, from Genesis to the Apocalypse
+about once a year; and to that discipline--
+patient, accurate, and resolute--I owe not only
+a knowledge of the Book which I find occasionally
+serviceable, but much of my general power
+of taking pains and the best part of my taste
+in literature." He thinks reading Scott might
+have led to other novels of a poorer sort.
+Reading Pope might have led to Johnson's
+or Gibbon's English; but "it was impossible
+to write entirely superficial and formal English"
+while he knew "by heart the thirty-
+second of Deuteronomy, the fifteenth of I
+Corinthians, the One hundred and nineteenth
+Psalm, or the Sermon on the Mount." In the
+second chapter of Praeterita he is even more
+explicit. "I have next with deeper gratitude to
+chronicle what I owed to my mother for the resolute
+persistent lessons which so exercised me in
+the Scripture, as to make every word of them
+familiar in my ear as habitual music, yet in that
+familiarity reverenced as transcending all thought
+and ordering all conduct." He tells how his
+mother drilled him. As soon as he could read
+she began a course of Bible work with him.
+They read alternate verses from the Genesis to
+the Revelation, names and all. Daily he had to
+commit verses of the Scripture. He hated the
+One hundred and nineteenth Psalm most; but
+he lived to cherish it most. In his old Bible he
+found the list of twenty-six chapters taught by
+his mother.
+
+
+[1] English Literature in Account with Religion.
+
+
+Not only was Ruskin well trained in the Bible,
+but he was a great teacher of it. In his preface
+to the Crown of Wild Olives he answers his critics
+by saying he has used the Book for some forty
+years. "My endeavor has been uniformly to
+make men read it more deeply than they do;
+trust it, not in their own favorite verses only,
+but in the sum of it all; treat it not as a fetish
+or a talisman which they are to be saved by daily
+repetition of, but as a Captain's order, to be held
+and obeyed at their peril." In the introduction
+to the Seven Lamps of Architecture he urges that
+we are in no danger of too much use of the Bible.
+"We use it most reverently when most habitually."
+Many of Ruskin's most striking titles
+come straight out of the Scripture. Crown of
+Wild Olives, Seven Lamps, Unto this Last--all
+these are suggested by the Bible.
+
+It is almost superfluous to speak of Robert
+Louis Stevenson. John Kelman has written a
+whole book on the religion of Stevenson, and it
+is available for all readers. He was raised by
+Cummy, his nurse, whose library was chiefly the
+Bible, the shorter catechism, and the Life of
+Robert Murray McCheyne. He said that the
+fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah was his special
+chapter, because it so repudiated cant and demanded
+a self-denying beneficence. He loved
+Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress; but "the Bible
+most stood him in hand." Every great story
+or essay shows its influence. He was not critical
+with it; he did not understand it; he did not
+interpret it fairly; but he felt it. His Dr. Jekyll
+and Mr. Hyde is only his way of putting into
+modern speech Paul's old distinction between
+the two men who abide in each of us. They
+told him he ought not to work in Samoa, and he
+replied that he could not otherwise be true to
+the great Book by which he and all men who
+meant to do great work must live. Over the
+shoulder of our beloved Robert Louis Stevenson
+you can see the great characters of Scripture
+pressing him forward to his best work.
+
+Not so much can be said of Swinburne. There
+was a strong infusion of acid in his nature, which
+no influence entirely destroyed. He is apt to
+live as a literary critic and essayist, though he
+supposed himself chiefly a poet. His own
+thought of poetry can be seen in his protest
+in behalf of Meredith. When he had been accused
+of writing on a subject on which he had
+no conviction to express ("Modern Love"), Swinburne
+denied that poets ought to preach anyway.
+"There are pulpits enough for all preachers
+of prose, and the business of verse writing
+is hardly to express convictions." Yet it is
+impossible to forget Milton and his purpose to
+"assert Eternal Providence, and justify the ways
+of God to men." Naturally, most poets do
+preach and preach well. Wordsworth declared
+be wanted to be considered a teacher or nothing.
+Mrs. Browning thought that poets were the only
+truth-tellers left to God. But Swinburne could
+not help a little preaching at any rate. His
+"Masque on Queen Bersaba" is an old miracle
+play of David and Nathan. His "Christmas
+Antiphones" are hardly Christian, though they
+are abundant in their allusions to Scripture.
+The first is a prayer for peace and rest in the
+coming of the new day of the birth of Christ.
+The second is a protest that neither God nor
+man has befriended man as he should, and the
+third is an assurance that men will do for man
+even if God will not. Now, that is not Christian,
+but the Bible phrases are all through it.
+So when he writes his poem bemoaning Poland,
+he needs must head it "Rizpah." At the same
+time it must be said that Swinburne shows less
+of the influence of the Bible in his style and
+in his spirit than any other of our great English
+writers.
+
+We come back again into the atmosphere of
+strong Bible influence when we name Alfred
+Tennyson. When Byron died, and the word
+came to his father's rectory at Somersby, young
+Alfred Tennyson felt that the sun had fallen
+from the heavens. He went out alone in the
+fields and carved in the sandstone, as though it
+were a monument: "Byron is dead." That was
+in the early stage of his poetical life. At first
+Carlyle could not abide Tennyson. He counted
+him only an echo of the past, with no sense for
+the future; but when he read Tennyson's "The
+Revenge," he exclaimed, "Eh, he's got the
+grip o' it"; and when Richard Monckton Milnes
+excused himself for not getting Tennyson a
+pension by saying his constituents had no use
+for poetry anyway, Carlyle said, "Richard
+Milnes, in the day of judgment when you are
+asked why you did not get that pension, you
+may lay the blame on your constituents, but it
+will be you who will be damned!" Dr. Henry van
+Dyke studied Tennyson to best effect at just
+this point. In his chapter on "The Bible in
+Tennyson" are many such sayings as these: "It
+is safe to say that there is no other book which
+has had so great an influence upon the literature
+of the world as the Bible. We hear the echoes
+of its speech everywhere, and the music of its
+familiar phrases haunts all the field and grove
+of our fine literature. At least one cause of his
+popularity is that there is so much Bible in
+Tennyson. We cannot help seeing that the poet
+owes a large debt to the Christian Scriptures, not
+only for their formative influence on his mind
+and for the purely literary material in the way
+of illustrations and allusions which they have
+given him, but also for the creation of a moral
+atmosphere, a medium of thought and feeling
+in which he can speak freely and with an assurance
+of sympathy to a very wide circle of
+readers."
+
+I need not stop to indicate the great poems
+in which Tennyson has so often used Scripture.
+The mind runs quickly to the little maid in
+"Guinevere," whose song, "Late, Late, so Late,"
+is only a paraphrase of the parable of the
+foolish virgins. "In Memoriam" came into the
+skeptical era of England, with its new challenge
+to faith, and stopped the drift of young men
+toward materialism. Recall the fine use he
+makes, in the heart of it, of the resurrection of
+Lazarus, and other Biblical scenes. Dr. van
+Dyke's "four hundred direct references to the
+Bible" do not exhaust the poems. No one can
+get Tennyson's style without the English Bible,
+and no one can read Tennyson intelligently
+without a fairly accurate knowledge of the Bible.
+
+In this Victorian group the last name is
+Thackeray's. He is another whose mother
+trained him in the English Bible. The title of
+Vanity Fair is from Pilgrim's Progress, but the
+motto is from the Scripture; and he wrote his
+mother regarding the book: "What I want is
+to make a set of people living without God in
+the world (only that is a cant phrase.)" It is
+certain his mother did not count it a cant phrase,
+for he learned it from the Scripture. The subtitle
+of his Adventures of Philip says he is to show
+who robbed him, who helped him, and who
+passed him by. Thackeray got those expressions
+from the Bible. Somewhere very early in any
+of his works he reveals the influence of his
+childhood and manhood knowledge of the English
+Bible.
+
+All this about the Victorian group is meant
+to be very familiar to any who are fresh from
+the reading of literature. They are great
+names, and they have differences as wide as the
+poles; but they have this in common, that they
+have drunk lightly or deeply from the same
+fountain; they have drawn from it ideas, allusions,
+literary style. Each of them has weakened
+as he has gotten farther from it, and
+loyalty to it has strengthened any one of them.
+
+
+Turn now to the American group of writers.
+If we except theological writers with Jonathan
+Edwards, Horace Bushnell, Henry Ward Beecher,
+and their like, and political writers with Jefferson,
+Webster, and their like, the list need not
+be a long one. Only one writer in our narrower
+sense of literature must be named in the earlier
+day--Benjamin Franklin. In the period before
+the Civil War must be named Edgar Allan Poe
+(died 1849) and Washington Irving (died 1859).
+The Civil War group is the large one, and its
+names are those of the later group as well. Let
+them be alphabetical, for convenience: William
+Cullen Bryant, poet and critic; George William
+Curtis, essayist and editor; Emerson, our
+noblest name in the sphere of pure essay literature;
+Hawthorne, the novelist of conscience, as
+Socrates was its philosopher; Oliver Wendell
+Holmes, whose "two chief hatreds were orthodoxy
+in religion and heterodoxy in medicine";
+James Russell Lowell, essayist and poet, apt to
+live by his essays rather than by his poetry;
+Longfellow, whose "Psalm of Life" and "Hiawatha"
+have lived through as much parody and
+ridicule as any two bits of literature extant,
+and have lived because they are predestined
+to live; Thoreau, whose Walden may show, as
+Lowell said, how much can be done on little
+capital, but which has the real literary tang to it;
+and Whittier, whose poetry is sung the world
+around.
+
+That makes only twelve names from Franklin
+to Whittier. Others could be included; but
+they are not so great as these. No one of these
+could be taken out of our literature without
+affecting it and, in some degree at least, changing
+the current of it. This is not to forget
+Bret Harte nor Samuel L. Clemens. But each
+is dependent for his survival on a taste for a
+certain kind of humor, not delicate like Irving's
+and Holmes's, but strong and sudden and a bit
+sharp. If we should forget the "Luck of Roaring
+Camp," "Truthful James," and the "Heathen
+Chinee," we would also forget Bret Harte. We
+are not apt to forget Tom Sawyer, nor perhaps
+The Innocents Abroad, but we are forgetting much
+else of Mark Twain. Whitman is not named.
+His claims are familiar, but in spite of his admirers
+he seems so charged with a sensuous egotism
+that he is not apt to be a formative influence in
+literary history. It is still interesting, however,
+to remember how frequently he reveals his reading
+of Scripture.
+
+Fortunately, all these writers are so near, and
+their work is so familiar, that details regarding
+them are not needed. Two or three general
+words can be said. In the first place, observe
+the high moral tone of all these first-grade
+writers, and, indeed, of the others who may be
+spoken of as in second rank. There is not a
+meretricious or humiliating book in the whole
+collection. There is not one book which has
+lived in American literature which has the tone
+of Fielding's Tom Jones. Whether it is that the
+Puritan strain continues in us or not, it is true
+that the American literary public has not taken
+happily to stories that would bring a blush in
+public reading. Professor Richardson, of Dartmouth,
+gives some clue to the reason of that.
+He says that "since 1870 or 1880 in America
+there has been a marked increase of strength
+of theistic and spiritual belief and argument
+among scientific men, students of philosophy,
+religious 'radicals,' and others." He adds that
+while much contemporary American literature
+and thought is outside the accepted orthodox
+lines, yet "it is not hostile to Christianity; to
+the principles of its Founder it is for the most
+part sincerely attached. On the other hand,
+materialism has scarcely any hold upon it."
+Then follows a very notable sentence which is
+sustained by the facts: "Not an American book
+of the first class has ever been written by an
+atheist or denier of immortality." That sentence
+need not offend an admirer of Walt Whitman,
+for he "accepts both theism and the doctrine
+of the future life." American thought has
+remained loyal to the great Trinity, God, Freedom,
+and Immortality. So it comes about that
+while there are a number of these writers who
+could be put under the ban of the strongly
+orthodox in religion, every one of them shows
+the effect of early training in religion and in
+the Scripture.[1]
+
+
+[1] This is fully worked out in Professor Richardson's American
+Literature, with ample illustration and argument.
+
+
+Another thing to be said is that America has a
+unique history among great nations in that it
+has never been affected by any great religious
+influence except that which has issued from the
+Scriptures. No religion has ever been influential
+in America except Christianity. For many
+years there have been sporadic and spasmodic
+efforts to extend the influence of Buddhism or
+other Indian cults. They have never been successful,
+because the American spirit is practical,
+and not meditative. We are not an introspective
+people. We do not look within ourselves
+for our religion. Whatever moral and religious
+influence our literature shows gets back first or
+last to our Scriptures. The point of view of
+nature that is taken by our writers like Bryant
+and Thoreau is that of the Nineteenth Psalm.
+Moreover, we have been strongly under the
+English influence. Irving insisted that we ought
+to be, that we were a young nation, that we
+ought frankly to follow the leadership of more
+experienced writers. Longfellow thought we
+had gone too far that way, and that our poets, at
+least, ought to be more independent, ought to
+write in the spirit of America and not of traditional
+poetry. Whether we ought to have yielded
+to it or not, it is true that English influence
+has told very strongly upon us, and the writers
+who have influenced our writers most have been
+those whom we have named as being themselves
+under the Bible influence.
+
+We need not go into detail about these writers,
+though they are most attractive. Bryant did
+for us what Wordsworth did for England. He
+made nature seem vocal. "Thanatopsis" is not
+a Christian poem in the narrow sense of the
+word, and yet it could hardly have been written
+except under Christian influence. His own genial,
+beautiful character was itself a tribute to
+Christian civilization, and his life, as critic and
+essayist, has left an impression which we shall
+not soon lose. Professor Richardson thinks
+that the three problematical characters in American
+literature are Emerson, Hawthorne, and
+Poe. The shrewdest estimate of Poe that has
+ever been given us is in Lowell's Fable for Critics:
+
+ "There comes Poe with his raven like Barnaby
+ Rudge,
+ Three-fifths of him genius, and two-fifths sheer
+ fudge,
+ Who has written some things quite the best of
+ their kind,
+ But the heart somehow seems all squeezed out by
+ the mind."
+
+That says it exactly. Poe knew many horrible
+situations, but he did not know the way out;
+and of all our American writers laying claim to
+place in the first class Poe shows least influence
+of the Bible, and apparently needs it most.
+
+Irving was the first American writer who
+stood high enough to be seen across the water.
+Thackeray's most beautiful essay is on Irving and
+Macaulay, who died just one month apart. In
+it he describes Irving as the best intermediary
+between the nations, telling us Americans that
+the English are still human, and assuring the
+English that Americans are already human.
+Irving was trained early and thoroughly in the
+Bible. All his life he was an old-fashioned
+Episcopalian with no concern for new religious
+ideas and with no rough edges anywhere.
+Charles Dudley Warner, speaking of Irving's
+moral quality, says: "I cannot bring myself to
+exclude it from a literary estimate, even in the
+face of the current gospel of art for art's sake."[1]
+Like Scott, he "recognized the abiding value
+in literature of integrity, sincerity, purity, charity,
+faith. These are beneficences, and Irving's
+literature, walk around it and measure it by
+whatever critical instruments you will, is a
+beneficent literature."
+
+
+[1] American Men of Letters Series, Washington Irving, p. 302.
+
+
+Then there is Emerson, a son of the manse
+and once a minister himself. He was, therefore,
+perfectly familiar with the English Bible. He
+did not accept it in all its religious teaching.
+Indeed, we have never had a more marked
+individualist in our American public life than
+Emerson. At every point he was simply himself.
+There is very little quotation in his writing,
+very little visible influence of any one else.
+He was not a follower of Carlyle, though he was
+his friend. If there is any precedent for the
+construction of his sentences, and even of his
+essays, it is to be found in the Hebrew prophets.
+As some one puts it, "he uttered sayings." In
+many of his essays there is no particular reason
+why the paragraphs should run one, two, three,
+and not three, two, one, or two, one, three, or
+in any other order. But Mr. Emerson was just
+himself. It is yet true that "his value for the
+world at large lies in the fact that after all he
+is incurably religious." It is true that he could
+not see any importance in forms, or in ordinary
+declarations of faith. "He would fight no battle
+for prelacy, nor for the Westminster confession,
+nor for the Trinity, but as against atheism,
+pessimism, and materialism, he was an ally of
+Christianity." The influence of the Bible on
+Emerson is more marked in his spirit than in
+anything else. Once in a while, as in that familiar
+address at Concord (1873), you run across
+Scripture phrases: "Shall not they who receive
+the largest streams spread abroad the healing
+waters?" That figure appears in literature only
+in the Bible, and there are others like it in his
+writings.
+
+
+As for Longfellow, he is shot through with
+Scripture. No man who did not know Scripture
+in more than a passing way could have written
+such a sentence as this: "There are times when
+the grasshopper is a burden, and thirsty with the
+heat of labor the spirit longs for the waters of
+Shiloah, that go softly." There are two strikingly
+beautiful expressions from Scripture. Take
+another familiar saying in the same essay when
+he says the prospect for poetry is brightening,
+since but a short time ago not a poet "moved
+the wing or opened the mouth or peeped." He
+did not run across that in general current writing.
+He got that directly from the Bible. In
+his poems is an amazing amount of reference
+to the Bible. One would expect much in the
+"Courtship of Miles Standish," for that is a
+story of the Puritans, and they spoke, naturally,
+in terms of the Bible; yet, of course, they could
+not do it in Longfellow's poem, if Longfellow
+did not know the language of the Bible very well.
+One might not expect to find it so much in
+"Evangeline," but it is there from beginning to
+end. In "Acadia," the cock crowed
+
+ "With the self-same
+ Voice that in ages of old had startled the penitent
+ Peter."
+
+And,
+ "Wild with the winds of September,
+ Wrestled the trees of the forest, as Jacob of old
+ with the angel."
+
+Evangeline saw the moon pass
+
+ Forth from the folds of the cloud, and one star
+ followed her footsteps,
+ As out of Abraham's tent young Ishmael
+ Wandered with Hagar."
+
+There is a great deal of that sort of thing in his
+writing. He has done for many what he did
+for Lowell one day. Discouraged in settling
+the form of a new edition of his own poems,
+Lowell took up a volume of Longfellow just to
+see the type, and presently found that he had
+been reading two hours. He wrote Longfellow
+he could understand his popularity, saying:
+"You sang me out of all my worries." That is
+a great thing to do, and Longfellow learned from
+the Scripture how to do that in the "Psalm of
+Life" and all his other poems.
+
+We need only a word about Lowell himself.
+He was the son of a minister, and so knew the
+Bible from his infancy. He belonged to the
+Brahman caste himself, but a good deal of the
+ruggedness of the Old Testament got into his
+writing. It is in "The Vision of Sir Launfal."
+It is in his plea for international copyright where
+the familiar lines occur:
+
+ "In vain we call old notions fudge,
+ And bend our conscience to our dealing,
+ The Ten Commandments will not budge,
+ And stealing will continue stealing."
+
+There is hint of it in his quizzical lines about
+himself in the Fable for Critics. He says that
+he is in danger of rattling away
+
+ "Until he is as old as Methusalem,
+ At the head of the march to the last New Jerusalem."
+
+
+Whittier needs no words of ours. His hymns
+are part of our religious equipment. "Snowbound"
+and all the rest of the beautiful, quiet,
+Quaker-like writing of this beloved poet are
+among our national assets. We join in his sorrow
+as he writes the doom of Webster and his
+fame, and we do not wonder that he chose for
+it the Scriptural title "Ichabod."
+
+Whatever is to be said about an individual
+here or there, it is true that great American
+literature shows the influence of the Bible. Like
+everything else in America, it has been founded
+on a religious purpose. Writers in all lines have
+been trained in the Bible. If they feel any
+religious influence at all, it is the Bible influence.
+
+This has been a long journey from Shakespeare
+to Whittier, and it leaves untouched the
+great field of present-day writers. Let the
+unstarred names wait their time. Among them
+are many who can say in their way what Hall
+Caine has said of himself: "I think I know my
+Bible as few literary men know it. There is no
+book in the world like it, and the finest novels
+ever written fall far short in interest of any one
+of the stories it tells. Whatever strong situations
+I have in my books are not of my creation,
+but are taken from the Bible. The Deemster is
+a story of the Prodigal Son. The Bondman is
+the story of Esau and Jacob. The Scapegoat is
+the story of Eli and his sons, but with Samuel
+as a little girl; and The Manxman is the story of
+David and Uriah." Take up any of the novels
+of the day, even the poorer ones, but notably
+the better ones, and see how uniformly they show
+the Scriptural influence in material, in idea, and
+in spirit. What the literature of the future will
+be no one can say. This much is as sure as any
+fact in literary history, that the English Bible
+is part of the very fiber of great literature from
+the day it first appeared in our tongue to this
+hour.
+
+
+
+LECTURE V
+
+THE KING JAMES VERSION--ITS INFLUENCE ON
+ENGLISH AND AMERICAN HISTORY
+
+THE King James version of the Bible is
+only a book. What can a book do in history?
+Well, whatever the reason, books have
+played a large part in the movements of men,
+specially of modern men.
+
+They have markedly influenced the opinion
+of men about the past. It is commonly said that
+Hume's History of England, defective as it is,
+has yet "by its method revolutionized the writing
+of history," and that is true. Nearer our
+own time, Carlyle's Life of Cromwell reversed the
+judgment of history on Cromwell, gave all
+readers of history a new conception of him and
+his times and of the movement of which he
+was the life. After the Restoration none were
+so poor as to do Cromwell reverence until Carlyle's
+BOOK gave him anew to the world.
+
+There are instances squarely in our own time
+by which their mighty influence may be tested.
+They are of books of almost ephemeral value
+save for the student of history. As literature
+they will be quickly forgotten; but as FORCES
+they must be reckoned with. There is Uncle
+Tom's Cabin. It would be absurd to say that
+it brought the American Civil War, or freed
+the negroes, or saved the Union. It did none
+of those great things. Yet it is not at all absurd
+to name it among the potent powers in all
+three. It is not to our purpose whether it is
+true or not as a statement of the whole fact.
+Doubtless it was not true of the general and
+common circumstances of Southern slavery; but
+everything in it was possible, and even frequent
+enough so that it could not be questioned. It
+pretended no more. But its influence was simply
+tremendous. In book form it became available
+in 1852, and within three years, 1855, it
+was common property of English-speaking people.
+No other book ever produced so extraordinary
+an effect so quickly in the public mind.[1]
+It held up slavery to judgment. It crystallized
+the thoughts of common people. The work of
+those strenuous years in the '60's could not have
+been done without the result of that book. It
+made history. Come nearer our own day. We
+could not be long in London without feeling
+the concern of the better people for conditions
+in the East End. A new social impulse has
+seized them. To be sure, it lacks much yet of
+success; but more has been done than most
+people realize. The new movement, the awakening
+of that social sense, traces back to the book
+of Gen. William Booth, In Darkest England
+(1890). It has helped to change the life of a
+large part of London.
+
+
+[1] Rhodes, History of the United States, vol. i, pp. 185-303.
+
+
+On this side, the new concern for city conditions
+dates from the book of a newspaper reporter,
+Jacob A. Riis, How the Other Half Lives.
+It thrust the Other Half into such prominence
+that it has never been possible to forget it.
+Marked advance in all American cities, in legislation
+and life, goes straight back to it. Name
+one other book still in the field of social service,
+even so unpleasant, so terrible, so obnoxious a
+book as Upton Sinclair's The Jungle. It started
+and sustained movements which have unsettled
+business and political life ever since it appeared.
+It made some conditions vivid, unescapable.
+
+Do not misunderstand the argument. No
+man can tell what will be said in the histories
+a century from now about these lesser books.
+We can never go beyond guesses as to the whole
+cause of any chain of events.[1] As time passes,
+incidental elements in the causes gradually sink
+out of sight and a few great forces take the
+whole horizon. Whatever the histories a century
+from now say about the relative place of
+such books as we have named, it is certain that
+they have influenced the movements mightily.
+The literary histories will say nothing at all
+about them. They are not great literature, but
+they were born of a passion of the times and
+voiced and aroused it anew.
+
+
+[1] MacPhail, Essays on Puritanism, p. 278.
+
+
+When, therefore, it is urged that the English
+Bible has influenced history, it is not making an
+undue claim for it. When it is further urged
+that of all books in English literature it has been
+most influential, it has most made history, it
+has most determined great movements, the
+argument only claims for it the highest place
+among books.
+
+And it would not be surprising if it should
+have such influence. It is the one great piece
+of English literature which is universal property.
+Since the day it was published it has been kept
+available for everybody. No other book has
+ever had its chance. English-speaking people
+have always been essentially religious. They
+have always had a profound regard for the terms,
+the institutions, the purposes of religion. Partly
+that has been maintained by the Bible; but the
+Bible in its turn has been maintained by it. So
+it has come about that English-speaking people,
+though they have many books, are essentially
+people of one Book. Wherever they are, the
+Bible is. Queen Victoria has it near by when the
+messenger from the Orient appears, and lays her
+hand upon it to say that this is the foundation
+of the prosperity of England. But the poor
+housewife in the cottage, with only a crust for
+food, stays her soul with it. The Puritan creeps
+into hiding with the Book, while his brother sails
+away to the new land with the Book. The settler
+may have his Shakespeare; he will surely
+have his Bible. As the long wagon-train creeps
+across the plain to seek the Western shore, there
+may be no other book in all the train; but the
+Bible will be there. Find any settlement of
+men who speak the English tongue, wherever
+they make their home, and the Bible is among
+them. When did any book have such a chance
+to influence men? It is the one undisturbed
+heritage of all who speak the English tongue. It
+binds the daughter and the mother country together,
+and gathers into the same bond the scattered
+remnants of the English-speaking race the
+world around. Its language is the one speech
+they all understand. Strange it would be if it
+had not a profound influence upon history!
+
+Another fact that has helped to give the Bible
+its great influence is the power of the preaching
+it has inspired. The periods of greatest preaching
+have always been the periods of freest access
+to the Bible. No one can overlook the immense
+power of the sermons of history. There have
+been poor, inept, banal expositors, doubtless;
+but even they turned men's minds to the Bible.
+Reading the Bible makes men thinkers, and so
+makes preachers inevitably. Witness the Scotch.
+James was raised in Scotland and believed in
+the power of preaching. At one time he wanted
+to settle endowments for the maintenance of
+preaching under government control. But Archbishop
+Whitgift convinced him that much preaching
+was "an innovation and dangerous," since it
+is quite impossible to control a man's mouth
+once it is given a public chance. Under Charles
+I. the sermon was mighty in the service of the
+Puritans until it was suppressed or restricted.
+Then men became lecturers and expounded the
+Bible or taught religious truth in public or private.
+Rich men engaged private chaplains since
+public meetings could not be held. Somehow
+they taught the Bible still. Archbishop Laud
+forbade both. Yet the leaven worked the more
+for its restriction. At least one good cook I
+know says that if you want your dough to rise
+and the yeast to work, you must cover it. Laud
+did not want it to rise, but he made the mistake
+of covering it.
+
+There has never been a book which has provoked
+such incessant preaching and discussion
+as has the Bible. The believers in the Koran
+teach it as it is, word for word. Believers in the
+Bible have never stopped with that. They
+have always tried to come together and hear it
+expounded. Such gatherings and such constant
+pressure of the Book on groups of hearers would
+inevitably give the Bible great influence. When
+it is remembered that in America alone there
+are each week approximately four hundred thousand
+gatherings of people which have for their
+avowed purpose instruction or inspiration in
+religion, and that the instruction and inspiration
+are professedly and openly drawn from the Bible,
+that more than three hundred thousand sermons
+are preached every week from it and passages
+of it read in all the gatherings, it appears that the
+Bible had and still has such a chance to influence
+life as no other book has had. President Schurman
+traces a large part of our own stronger
+American life to the educative power of our
+Sundays. But central in the education of those
+days is now, and has been from the first of our
+national history, the English Bible.
+
+The influence of the Bible comes also from
+the fact that it makes its chief appeal to the
+deeper elements in life. "Human history in its
+real character is not an account of kings and of
+wars; it is the unfolding of the moral, the political,
+the artistic, the social, and the spiritual
+progress of the human family. The time will
+yet come when the names of dynasties and of
+battles shall not form the titles of its chapters.
+The truths revealed in the Bible have been the
+touchstone which has tried men's spirits."[1]
+
+
+[1] H. B. Smith, Faith and Philosophy, p. 54.
+
+
+Those words go to the heart of the fact. The
+influence of the English Bible on English-
+speaking history for the last three hundred
+years is only the influence of its fundamental
+truths. It has moved with tremendous impact
+on the wills of men. It has made the great
+human ideals clear and definite; it has made
+them beautiful and attractive; but that has not
+been enough. It has reached also the springs of
+action. It has given men a sense of need and
+also a sense of strength, a sense of outrage and a
+sense of power to correct the wrong. There it
+has differed from most books. Frederick Robertson
+said that he read only books with iron in
+them, and, as he read, their atoms of iron entered
+the blood, and it ran more red for them.
+There is iron in this Book, and it has entered
+the blood of the human race. Where it has
+entered most freely, the red has deepened; and
+nowhere has it deepened more than in our
+English-speaking races. The iron of our blood
+is from this King James version.
+
+Bismarck explained the victories of the Germans
+over the French by the fact that from
+childhood the Germans had been trained in the
+sense of duty, as the French had not been trained,
+and as soldiers had learned to feel that nothing
+could escape the Eye which ever watched their
+course. They learned that, Bismarck said, from
+the religion which they had been taught. There
+is no mistaking the power of religion in rousing
+and sharpening the sense of duty. Webster
+spoke for the English-speaking races, and found
+his phrases in the Bible, when he said that this
+sense "pursues us ever. It is omnipresent like
+the Deity. If we take to ourselves the wings
+of the morning and dwell in the uttermost parts
+of the sea, duty performed or duty violated is
+still with us for our happiness or our misery.
+If we say the darkness shall cover us, in the
+darkness as in the light our obligations are yet
+with us. We cannot escape from their power or
+fly from their presence." It is religion which
+makes that sense of duty keen; and, whatever
+religion has done among English-speaking races,
+the English Bible has done, for it has been the
+text-book and the final authority of those races
+in the moving things of their faith.
+
+It would be easiest in making the argument
+to single out here and there the striking events
+in which the Bible has figured and let them stand
+for the whole. There are many such events,
+and they are attractive.
+
+We can imagine ourselves standing on the shore
+at Dover in 1660, fifty years after the version
+was issued, waiting with the crowd to see the
+banished King return. The civil war is over,
+the protectorate under Cromwell is past. Charles
+II., thick-lipped, sensuous, "seeming to belong
+rather to southern Europe than to Puritan England,"
+is about to land from France, whence the
+people, wearied with Puritan excesses, have called
+him back. There is a great crowd, but they do
+not cheer wildly. There is something serious
+on hand. They mean to welcome the King; but
+it is on condition. Their first act is when the
+Mayor of Dover places in his hands a copy of
+the English Bible, which the King declares he
+loves above all things in the world. It proves
+only a sorry jest; but the English people think
+it is meant for truth, and they go to their homes
+rejoicing. They rejoiced too soon, for this is
+that utterly faithless king for whom his witty
+courtier proposed an epitaph:
+
+ "Here lies our sovereign lord, the king,
+ Whose word no man relies on;
+ Who never said a foolish thing,
+ And never did a wise one."[1]
+
+
+[1] White, in his History of England, says that Charles replied
+that the explanation was easy: His discourses were his own, his
+actions were his ministry's!
+
+As at other times, the King was only talking
+with no meaning; but the people did not know
+him yet. They had made their Bible the great
+test of their liberties: will a king stand by that
+or will he not? If he will not, let him remember
+Charles the First! And from that day no English
+king, no American leader, has ever successfully
+restricted English-speaking people from
+free access to their great Book. It has become
+a banner of their liberties. The child was wiser
+than he knew when he was asked what lesson
+we may learn from Charles I., and replied that
+we may learn that a man should not lose his
+head in times of excitement. Charles lost his
+head long before he laid it on the block.
+
+Besides the scene at Dover, we may watch
+that great emigration of the Scotch-Irish from
+Ulster, beginning in 1689, seventy years after
+the Puritan exodus and eighty years after the
+version was issued, which peopled the backwoods
+of America with a choice, strong population.
+They were only following the right to worship
+freely, the right to their Bible without chains
+on its lids or on the lips of its preachers. They
+were making no protest against Romanism nor
+against Anglicanism in themselves. They only
+claimed the right to worship as they would.
+Under William and Mary, after James II. had
+fled to France, toleration became the law in
+England; but when Ireland was reconquered
+by William's generals, the act of toleration was
+not extended to it. Baptists, Presbyterians, all
+except the small Anglican Church, were put
+under the ban and forbidden to worship. But
+the Bible had made submission impossible, and
+there came about that great exodus to the new
+land which has so blessed it.
+
+There are other signal events which might be
+observed. But all the while there would be
+danger of magnifying the importance of events
+which seem to prove the point. The view needs
+to be a more general one instead. The period
+is not long--three hundred years at the most--
+though it has a background of all English history.
+We have already seen how from the first
+there have been determined efforts to make the
+Bible common to the people; yet, of course, the
+influence of our version can appear only in these
+three hundred years since it was issued. That
+short period has not only been interesting almost
+to the point of excitement in English life, but
+it covers virtually all American life. Take,
+therefore, the broader view of the influence of
+the English Bible on history, apart from these
+striking events.
+
+It is to be assumed at once that much of its
+influence is indirect. Indeed, its chief influence
+must be through men who prove to be leaders
+and through that public sentiment without which
+leaders are powerless. If leaders live by it and
+stand or fall by its teaching, then their work is
+its work. If they find a public sentiment issuing
+from it which gives them power, a sentiment
+which crystallizes around them when they appear,
+because it is of kindred spirit with themselves,
+then the power of that sentiment is the power
+of the Bible. The influence of Pilgrim's Progress
+or The Saint's Rest is the influence of Bunyan
+and Baxter; but back of them is the Bible. In
+language, in idea, in spirit, they were only making
+the Bible a common Book to their readers.
+Their value for life and history is the Bible's
+value for life and history.
+
+The power of great souls is frequently and
+easily underestimated. Scientific study has
+tended to that by magnifying visible conditions
+and by trying to calculate the force of
+laws which are in plain sight. Buckle's theory
+of civilization has influenced our times greatly.
+It explains national character as the outcome of
+natural conditions, and lays such stress on circumstances as left
+it possible for Buckle to declare
+that history and biography are in different
+spheres. It is still true, however, that most
+history turns on biography. Great souls have
+been the chief factors in great movements.
+Whether the movement could have occurred
+without them will never be possible to decide,
+if it should be disputed. In a chemical laboratory
+the essential factors of any phenomenon
+can be determined by the process of elimination.
+All the elements which preceded it except one
+can be introduced; if the result is the same as
+in its presence, manifestly it is not essential.
+So the experiment can go on until the result becomes
+different, when it is evident that the last
+omitted element is an essential one. But no
+such process is possible in great historical movements.
+The only course open to us is to consider
+carefully the elements which do appear.
+
+Take three great movements which are easiest
+to follow in these three centuries. Whether the
+spiritual independence of England would have
+been secured without the Quakers may be debated;
+but this fact can hardly be debated:
+certainly it was not so secured; whether or not
+the Quakers could have been without George
+Fox, certainly they did not occur without him.
+Take the second: whether or not some other
+movement could have done what Puritanism
+did is hardly a question for history; Puritanism
+actually did the work for England and America
+which gave both their strongest qualities. There
+is no testing the period to see whether Puritanism
+could be left out. There it stands as a
+powerful factor, and no analysis of the history
+can possibly omit it. Or the third: it is not a
+question for a historian whether English history
+could have been the same without Methodism
+and whether Methodism could have been at all
+without the Wesleys; certainly nothing took its
+place, nor did any one else stand at the head of
+the movement.
+
+Here are these three great movements, not
+to seek others. All of them have had tremendous
+influence in the religious and political history
+of both the nations where they have moved
+most freely. Each of them is a direct and
+undisputed result of the influence of the Bible.
+Much has already been said of the Puritans in
+England, and there will be occasion to see what
+was their influence in America. But think for
+a moment of the Quakers. James Freeman
+Clark calls them the English mystics; certainly
+they were more than that.[1] George Fox had
+little learning but the Bible; that he knew well.
+He first came to himself out in the fields alone
+with the Bible. He was not stirred to the origin
+of the movement nor to his greatest activity by
+experiences he had in public places. He came
+to those public places profoundly affected by his
+familiarity with the English Bible. He came at
+a time when his protest was needed, a protest
+against formalism, against mere outward conformity.
+A thousand years before, Mohammedanism
+had really saved the Christian faith by
+its protest, violent and merciless, against its
+errors, challenging it to purity in faith and life.
+Now Fox and the Quakers saved church life by
+protest against church life. The Bible was still
+the law, but not the Bible which you read for
+me, but that which you read for you and I for
+me, each of us guided by an inner light. The
+Quaker movement was a distinct protest against
+church formalism in the interests of freedom of
+the Bible.
+
+
+[1] David Gregg, The Quakers in America.
+
+
+That Quaker influence was far stronger in
+America than it ever proved to be in England.
+George Fox himself visited the colonies and extended
+its influence. Three great effects are
+easily traceable. The very presence of the
+Quakers in the New England colonies, notably
+in Massachusetts, and the persecutions which
+they endured, did more to purify the Puritans
+than any other one influence. One is only loyal
+to the Puritan character and teaching in declaring
+that in the manner of the Puritans toward
+the Quakers they were wrong; they were wrong
+because they were untrue to their own belief,
+untrue to their own Bibles, and when the more
+thoughtful among them found that they were
+taking the attitude toward the Quakers which
+they had resented toward themselves, remembering
+that the Quakers were drawing their
+teaching from the same Bible as themselves,
+they were naturally checked. And, while the
+Quakers in New England suffered greatly, their
+suffering proved the purification of the Puritans.
+It accented and so it removed the narrowness of
+Puritan practice. Further, the Quaker movement
+gave to American history William Penn
+and the whole constitution of Pennsylvania. It
+was there that a state first lived by the principle
+which William Penn pronounced: "Any government
+is free where the people are a party to the
+laws enacted." So it came about that Independence
+Hall is on Quaker soil. The Declaration
+of Independence appeared there, and not
+on Puritan soil. It may be there was more
+freedom of thought in Pennsylvania. It may
+be explained on purely geographical ground,
+Philadelphia being the most convenient center
+for the colonies. But it remains significant
+that not on Cavalier soil in Virginia, not on
+Dutch soil in New York, not on Puritan soil in
+Boston, but on Quaker soil in Philadelphia the
+movement for national independence crystallized
+around a general principle that "any
+government is free where the people are a party
+to the laws enacted," but that no government is
+free whose people have not a voice. That is not
+minimizing the power of Puritanism, nor forgetting
+Fanueil Hall and the Tea Party. It only
+accents what should be familiar: that Puritanism
+drew into itself more of the fighting element
+of Scripture, while the Quaker movement drew
+into itself more of the uniting, pacifying element
+of Scripture. The third effect of the Quaker
+movement is John Greenleaf Whittier, with his
+gentle but never weak demand that national
+freedom should not mean independence of other
+people alone, but the independence of all people
+within the nation. So that while the Quaker
+spirit helped the colonies to break loose from
+foreign control and become a nation, it helped
+the nation in turn to break loose from internal
+shackles. The nation stood free within itself
+as well as free from others. Yet the Quaker
+movement--and this is the argument--is itself
+the result of the English Bible, and the Quaker
+influence is the influence of the English Bible
+on history.
+
+There is not need for extended word about the
+great Wesleyan movement in the midst of this
+period, which has so profoundly affected both
+English and American history. It has not
+worked out into such visible political forms.
+But any movement that makes for larger spiritual
+life makes for the strengthening of the entire
+life of the nation. The mere figures of the early
+Wesleyan movement are almost appalling. Here
+was a man, John Wesley, an Oxford scholar,
+who spent nearly fifty years traveling up and
+down and back and forth through England on
+horseback, covering more than two hundred and
+fifty thousand miles, preaching everywhere more
+than forty thousand times, writing, translating,
+editing two hundred works. When death ended
+his busy life there were in his newly formed
+brotherhood one hundred and thirty-five
+thousand members, with five hundred and fifty
+itinerants who were following his example with
+incessant preaching and Bible exposition. It
+was the old Wiclif-Lollard movement over again.
+And here was the other Wesley, Charles, teaching
+England to sing again, teaching the old
+truths of the Bible in rhyme to many who could
+not read, so that they became familiar, writing
+on horseback, in stage-coaches, everywhere,
+writing with one passion, to help England back
+to the Bible and its truth. Such activity could
+not leave the nation unmoved; all its religious
+life felt it, and its political life from serf to king
+was deeply affected by it. It is a common saying
+that the Wesleyan movement saved English
+liberty from European entanglement. Yet the
+Wesleyan movement issued from the Bible and
+led England back to the Bible.
+
+But apart from these wide movements and
+the great souls who led them, there is time for
+thought of one typical character on each side
+of the sea who did not so much make a movement
+as he proved the point around which a
+great fluid idea crystallized into strength. Across
+the sea the character shall be that man whom
+Carlyle gave back to us out of obloquy and
+misunderstanding, Oliver Cromwell. Choosing him,
+we pass other names which crowd into memory,
+names of men who have served the need of England
+well-Wilberforce, John Howard, Shaftesbury, Gladstone--who drew
+their strength from
+this Book. Yet we choose Cromwell now for
+argument. On this side it must be that best
+known, most beloved, most typical of all Americans,
+Abraham Lincoln.
+
+An English historian has said that the most
+influential, the most unescapable years in English
+history are those of the Protectorate. That
+is a strong saying. They were brief years.
+There were many factors in them. Oliver Cromwell
+was only one, but he was chief of all. He
+was not chief in the councils which resulted in
+the beheading of Charles I. on that 30th of
+January, 1649, though he took part in them.
+Increasingly in the movements which led to
+that event and which followed it he was growing
+into prominence. After Marston Moor,
+Prince Rupert named him Ironsides, and his
+regiment of picked men, picked for their spirit,
+went always into battle singing psalms, "and
+were never beaten." As he rode out to the field
+at Naseby (1645) he knew he faced the flower
+of the loyalist army, while with him were only
+untrained men; yet he smiled, as he said afterward,
+in the "assurance that God would, by
+things that are not, bring to naught things that
+are." Then he adds, "God did it." Never
+did he raise his flag but in the interests of the
+liberty of the people, and back of every movement
+of his army there was his confidence in the
+Bible, which was his mainstay. They offered
+him the throne; he would not have it. He dissolved
+the Parliament which had dragged on
+until the patience of the people was exhausted.
+He called another to serve their need. The
+evening before it met he spent in meditation on
+the One hundred and third Psalm. The evening
+before the second Parliament of his Protectorate
+he brooded on the Eighty-fifth Psalm, and
+opened the Parliament next day with an exposition
+of it. The man was saturated with Scripture.
+Yes, the times were rude. It was an Old
+Testament age, and in right Old Testament
+spirit did Cromwell work. And it seemed that
+his work failed. There was no one to succeed
+him, and soon after his death came the Restoration
+and the return of Charles II., of which we
+have already spoken, in which occurred that
+hint of the real sentiment of the English people
+which a wise man had better have taken.
+Yet, recall what actually happened. Misunderstanding
+the spirit of the English people, which
+Cromwell had helped to form, but which in
+turn had made Cromwell possible, the servile
+courtiers of the false king unearthed the Protector's
+body, three years buried, hanged it on
+a gallows in Tyburn for a day, beheaded it, and
+threw the trunk into a pit. His head they
+mockingly set on a pinnacle of the Parliament
+Hall, whence for some weeks it looked over the
+city which he had served. Then, during a
+great storm, it came clattering down, only a poor
+dried skull, and disappeared no one knows where.
+But when you stand opposite the great Parliament
+buildings in London to-day, the most
+beautiful buildings for their purpose in the world,
+the buildings where the liberties of the English
+express themselves year after year, whose is the
+one statue that finds place within the inclosure,
+near the spot where that poor skull came rattling
+down? Not Charles II.--you shall look in
+vain for him. Not George Monk, who brought
+back the King--you shall not find him there.
+The one statue which England has cared to plant
+beside its Parliament buildings is that of Oliver
+Cromwell, its Lord Protector. There he stands,
+warning kings in the interests of liberty. John
+Morley makes no ideal of him. He thinks he
+rather closed the medieval period than opened
+the modern period; but he will not have Cromwell
+compared to Frederick the Great, who
+spoke with a sneer of mankind. Cromwell "belonged
+to the rarer and nobler type of governing
+men, who see the golden side, who count faith,
+piety, hope among the counsels of practical
+wisdom, and who for political power must ever
+seek a moral base." That is a rare and noble
+type of men, whether they govern or not. But
+no man of that type governs without red blood
+in his veins; and the iron that made this man's
+blood run red came from the English Bible.
+
+It is a far cry from Oliver Cromwell to Abraham
+Lincoln--far in years, far in deeds, far in
+methods, but not far in spirit. Great men are
+kindred, generations over. We pass from the
+Old Testament into the New when we pass from
+Cromwell to Lincoln; but we still feel the spirit
+of liberty. From the days of the Puritans, the
+Quakers and the Dutch, history had been preparing
+for this time. Benjamin Franklin had
+done his great work for human liberty; he had
+summed up his hope for the nation in his memorable
+address in 1787, when he stood eighty-
+one years old, before the convention assembled to
+frame a constitution for the new government. He
+reminded them that at the beginning of the contest
+with the British they had had daily prayers
+in that room in Philadelphia for the Divine protection,
+and said: "I have lived for a long time,
+and the longer I live the more convincing proof
+I see of this truth, that God governs in the
+affairs of men. And if a sparrow cannot fall
+to the ground without His notice, is it probable
+that an empire can rise without His aid? We
+have been assured, Sir, in the sacred writings,
+that 'Except the Lord build the house, they labor
+in vain that build it.' I firmly believe this, and
+I also believe that without His concurring aid
+we shall proceed in this political building no
+better than the builders of Babel. I therefore
+beg leave to move that, henceforth, prayers imploring
+the assistance of Heaven and its blessing
+on our deliberation be held in this assembly
+every morning before we proceed to business,
+and that one or more of the clergy of this city
+be requested to officiate in that service."
+
+George Washington sounded a familiar note
+in his farewell address: "Of all the dispositions
+and habits which lead to political prosperity,
+religion and morality are indispensable supports.
+A volume could not trace all their connection
+with private and public felicity. Let us with
+caution indulge the supposition that morality
+can be maintained without religion. Whatever
+may be conceded to the influence of refined education
+on minds of peculiar structure, reason and
+experience both forbid us to expect that national
+morality can prevail in exclusion of religious
+principles." Thomas Jefferson, of whom it is
+sometimes said that he was indifferent to religion,
+had yet done his great work under inspiration,
+which he himself acknowledges in his
+inaugural address, when he speaks of the nation
+as "enlightened by a benign religion, professed
+indeed, and practised in various forms, yet all
+of them inculcating honesty, truth, temperance,
+gratitude, and the love of man; acknowledging
+and adoring an overruling Providence, which
+by all its dispensation proves that it results in
+the happiness of man here and his greater happiness
+hereafter." Greater than Jefferson had
+appeared John Marshall, greatest of our Chief
+Justices, like in spirit to that John Marshall
+Harlan, whose death marked the year which
+has just closed, of whom his colleagues said that
+he went to his rest each night with one hand on
+the Bible and the other on the Constitution of
+the United States, a description which could
+almost be transferred to his great predecessor
+in that court. Moreover, when Lincoln came,
+Joseph Story, the greatest teacher of law which
+our country had produced, had only just died
+from his place on the Supreme Bench, In his
+Phi Beta Kappa address at Harvard (1826), in
+a brilliant and masterful analysis of "The
+Characteristics of the Age," he had paid tribute after
+tribute to the power of religion and the Bible.
+He had declared his belief that the religion of
+the Bible had "established itself in the hearts
+of men by all which genius could bring to illumine
+or eloquence to grace its sublime truths." Of
+the same period with Lincoln was also Webster,
+who was called the "concordance of the House."
+Many of his stately periods and great ideas came
+from the Bible. Indeed, there is no oratory of
+our history, which has survived the waste of the
+years, which does not feel and show the power
+of the Scriptures. The English Bible has given
+our finest eloquence its ideas, its ideals, its
+illustrations, its phrases.
+
+The line is unbroken. And it leads to this tall
+figure, crowned with a noble head, his face the
+saddest in American history, who knew Gethsemane
+in all its paths. The heart of the American
+people has always been touched by his early
+years of abject poverty. But there were
+compensations. He had few books, and they entered
+his blood and fiber. In his earliest formative
+years there were six books which he read and
+re-read. Nicolay and Hay name the Bible first
+in the list, with Pilgrim's Progress as the fourth.
+Mr. Morse calls it a small library, but nourishing,
+and says that Lincoln absorbed into his own
+nature all the strong juice of the books.[1] How
+much he drew from the pages of the Holy Book
+let any reader of his speeches say. Quotation,
+reference, illustration crowd each other. The
+phrases are familiar. The man is full of the
+Book. And what the man does is part of the
+work of the Book.
+
+
+[1] American Statesman Series, Abraham Lincoln, i, 12, 13.
+
+
+One of his biographers says that there is
+nothing in the life or work of Lincoln which cannot
+be explained without reference to any supernatural
+influence or power. That depends on
+what is meant by supernatural. There were no
+miracles, no astounding visions nor experiences.
+But there ran into Lincoln's life from his young
+manhood onward this steady and strong current
+of ideas and ideals from the Bible. In his
+second inaugural address he worded the thought
+that was the deepest horror of the Civil War--
+that on both sides of the strife men were reading
+the same Bible, praying to the same God, and invoking
+His aid against each other! In that very
+brief inaugural Mr. Lincoln quotes in full three
+Bible verses, and makes reference to two others,
+and the whole address lasted barely four minutes.
+There could be no mistaking the solemn importance
+of the fact to which he referred in the
+inaugural, the presence on the other side of men
+who held their Bibles high in regard. "Stonewall"
+Jackson was devout beyond most men.
+The two books always at his hand were his
+Bible and the Manual of the Rules of War.
+Robert E. Lee was a cultured, Christian gentleman,
+as were many others with him, while
+throughout the South were multitudes who
+loved and reverenced the Bible as fully as could
+any in the North. As we look back over half a
+century, this comes out plainly: that so far as
+the American civil war was a strife about union
+pure and simple, having one nation or two here
+in our part of the continent, it was matter of
+judgment, not of religion. There grew around
+that question certain others of national honor and
+obligation, which were not so clear then as now.
+But men on opposite sides of the question might
+read the same Bible without finding authoritative
+word about it. In so far, however, as the war
+had at its heart the matter of human slavery,
+it was possible for men to differ only when one
+side read the letter of the Bible while the other
+read its manifest spirit. Written in times when
+slavery was counted matter of course, its letter
+dealt with slavery as a fact. It could be read as
+though it approved slavery. But long before
+this day men had found its true spirit. England
+had abolished slavery (1808) under the insistence
+that it was foreign to all right understanding
+of God's Word. Lincoln knew its letter
+well; he cared for its spirit more, and he found
+his strength not in the familiar saying that God
+was on his side, but in the more forceful one
+that he believed himself to be on God's side.
+So he became a point around which the great
+fluid idea crystallized into strength--a point
+made and sustained by the influence of the Bible,
+which he knew only in the King James version.
+
+
+We have spoken of some wide movements and
+of men around whom they crystallized, finding
+in them the influence of the Bible. It will be
+well to note two outstanding traits of the Bible
+which in English or any other tongue would
+inevitably tend to strong and favorable influence
+on the history of men. Those two traits are,
+first, its essential democracy, and, secondly, its
+persistent moral appeal.
+
+Here must be recalled that century before
+the King James version, when by slow filtration
+the fundamental ideas of the Bible were entering
+English life. Surely it is beyond words that
+the Bible made Puritanism, though it was in
+strong swing when James came to the throne.
+Now John Richard Green is well within the fact
+when he says that "Puritanism may fairly claim
+to be the first political system which recognized
+the grandeur of the people as a whole."[1] It, was
+the magnifying of the people as a whole over
+against some people as having peculiar rights
+which marked Puritanism, and which is democracy.
+Shakespeare knew nothing of it, and had
+no influence on the movement for larger democracy.
+After we have said our strong word of
+Shakespeare's powerful influence upon literature
+it yet must be said that it is difficult to lay
+finger on one single historical movement except
+the literary one which Shakespeare even remotely
+influenced. The Bible, meanwhile, was absolutely
+creating this movement. Under its influence
+"the meanest peasant felt himself ennobled
+as the child of God, the proudest noble
+recognized a spiritual equality with the meanest
+saint." That was the inevitable result of a
+fresh reading of the Bible in every home. It assured
+each man that he is a son of God, equal in
+that sonship with all other men. It assured
+him no man has right to lord it over others,
+as though his relation to God were peculiar.
+The Bible constantly impresses men that this
+relation to God is the essential one. Everything
+else is incidental. Granted now a people freshly
+under the influence of that teaching, you have
+a large explanation of the movement which followed
+the issuance of this version.
+
+
+[1] Short History of the English People, chap. vii, sec. vii.
+
+
+James opened his first parliament (1604) with
+a speech claiming divine right, a doctrine which
+had really been raised to meet the claim of the
+right of the pope to depose kings. James argued
+that the state of monarchy is the supremest
+thing on earth, for kings are not only God's
+lieutenants on earth and set upon God's throne,
+but even by God Himself are called gods. (He
+never found that in the Genevan version or its
+notes!) As to dispute what God may do is
+blasphemy, so it is sedition in subjects to dispute
+what the king may do in the height of his
+power. "I will not be content that my power
+be disputed on." The House of Commons sat by
+his grace and not of any right.
+
+Set that idea of James over against the idea
+which the Bible was constantly developing in
+the mind of the people, and you see why Trevelyan
+says that the Bible brought in democracy,
+and why he thinks, as we have already seen,
+that the greatest contribution England has made
+to government is its treatment of the Stuarts,
+when it transferred sovereignty from the king
+to Parliament. Among the men who listened
+to that kind of teaching were Eliot, Hampden,
+Pym, all Puritans under the spell of the Bible.
+But the strife grew larger than a merely Puritan
+one. The people themselves were strongly feeling
+their rights. "To the devout Englishman,
+much as he might love his prayer-book and hate
+the dissenters, the core of religion was the life
+of family prayer and Bible study, which the
+Puritans had for a hundred years struggled not
+in vain to make the custom of the land." It was
+this spirit which James met.
+
+We have already thought sufficiently of the
+events which actually followed. The final rupture
+of Charles I. with parliamentary institutions
+was due to the religious situation. There were
+many Bible-reading families, learning their own
+rights, while kings and favorites were plotting
+war. Laud and the bishops forbade non-conforming
+gatherings, but they could not prevent
+a man's gathering his household about him while
+he read the great stories of the Bible, in which
+no king ruled when he had ceased to advance
+his kingdom, in which each man was shut up
+to God in the most vital things of his life. The
+discussion of the time grew keen about predestination
+and free-will. One meant that only
+God had power; the other meant that men, and
+if men, then specially kings, might control other
+men if only they could. Not fully, but vaguely,
+the crowd understood. Very fully, and not
+vaguely, the leaders understood. Predestination
+and Parliament became a cry. That is,
+control lifted out of the hands of the free-will
+of some monarch into the hands of a sovereign
+God to whom every man had the same access
+that any other man had. Laud decreed that all
+such discussion should cease. He revived an
+old decree that no book could be printed without
+consent of an archbishop or the Bishop of
+London. So the books became secret and more
+virulent each year. The civil war (1642-46)
+between Charles and Parliament was a war of
+ideas. It is sometimes called a war of religion,
+not quite fairly. It was due to the religious
+situation, but actually it was for the liberties
+of the people against the power of the king. And
+that question rooted far down in another regarding
+the rights of men to be free in their
+religious life. Charles struck his coin at Oxford
+with the Latin inscription: "The Protestant religion;
+the laws of England; the liberties of
+Parliament." But he struck it too late. He
+had been trifling with the freedom of the people,
+and they had learned from their fireside Bibles
+and from their pulpits that no man may command
+another in his relation to God. It was long
+after that Burns described "The Cottar's Saturday
+Night"; but he was only describing a condition
+which was already in vogue, and which was
+having tremendous influence in England as well
+as in Scotland:
+
+ "The cheerfu' supper done, wi' serious face,
+ They, round the ingle, form a circle wide;
+ The sire turns o'er, wi' patriarchal grace,
+ The big ha' Bible, ance his father's pride:
+ His bonnet rev'rently is laid aside,
+ His lyart haffets wearing thin an' bare;
+ Those strains that once did sweet in Zion glide,
+ He wales a portion with judicious care,
+ And 'Let us worship God!' he says, with solemn air."
+
+
+Under such guidance as this the people of
+England, Puritans and others, relaxed the power
+of the Stuarts and became a democracy. For
+democracy is not a form of government. It can
+exist under monarchy, provided the monarchy
+is a convenience of the will of the people, as it
+is in England. It can exist under institutions
+like our own, provided they also are held as a
+convenience of the people. This was no rebellion
+against some form of monarchy. It was simply
+a claim of every man to have his rights before
+God. Under the Parliament of eighteen years
+duration, the Independensts, Presbyterians, and
+all other non-conforming bodies suffered as
+heavily as under James and Charles, yet they did
+not flee the land. Their battle was really won.
+They believed the time would come when they
+as part of "the people" who now governed
+should assert themselves. If they were persecuted,
+it was under a government where yet
+they might hope for their rights. Fleeing from
+England in 1620 was heroism; fleeing in 1640
+would have been cowardly. It is impossible to
+calculate what was the revelation to the readers
+of the English Bible of their rights.
+
+Let Trevelyan tell the story: "While other
+literary movements, however noble in quality,
+affect only a few, the study of the Bible was
+becoming the national education. Recommended
+by the king, translated by the Bishops, yet in
+chief request with the Puritans, without the
+rivalry of books and newspapers, the Bible told
+to the unscholarly the story of another age and
+race, not in bald generalization and doctrinal
+harangue, but with such wealth of simple narrative
+and lyrical force that each man recognized
+his own dim strivings after a new spirit, written
+clear in words two thousand years old. A deep
+and splendid effect was wrought by the monopoly
+of this Book as the sole reading of common
+households, in an age when men's minds were
+instinct with natural poetry and open to receive
+the light of imagination. A new religion arose,
+of which the mythus was the Bible stories and
+the pervading spirit the direct relations of man
+with God, exemplified in the human life. And
+while imagination was kindled, the intellect was
+freed by this private study of the Bible. For its
+private study involved its private interpretation.
+Each reader, even if a Churchman, became in
+some sort a church to himself. Hence the hundred
+sects and thousand doctrines that astonished
+foreigners and opened England's strange path
+to intellectual liberty. The Bible cultivated
+here, more than in any other land, the growth
+of intellectual thought and practice."[1]
+
+
+[1] England under the Stuarts.
+
+
+All that has seemed to refer only to England,
+but the same essential democracy of the Bible
+came to America and founded the new nation.
+It was a handful of Puritans turned Pilgrims
+who set out in the Mayflower to give their Bible
+ideas free field. In a dozen years (1628-40),
+under Laud's persecution, twenty thousand Englishmen
+fled to join those Pilgrims. And how
+much turned on that! Suppose it had not happened.
+Then the French of the North and the
+cavaliers of Virginia, with the Spanish of the
+South, would have had only the Dutch between
+them. And of the four, only the Dutch had
+free access to the Bible. The new land would
+not have been English. It is an English writer
+who says that North America is now preparing
+the future of the world, and English speech is
+the mold in which the folk of all the world are
+being poured for their final shaping.[1] It is the
+democracy of the Bible which is the fundamental
+democracy of America, in which every man has
+it accented to him that he is so much a child
+of God that his rights are inalienable. They
+cover life and liberty and the pursuit of happiness.
+And though we have held that principle
+of democracy inconsistently at times, and have
+paid a terrible price for our inconsistency in the
+past, and may pay it in the future again, it is
+still true that the fundamental democracy of our
+American life is only that essential democracy
+of the Bible, where every man is made the equal
+of his fellow by being lifted into the same relation
+with Almighty God.
+
+
+[1] Trevelyan, England under the Stuarts, p. 174.
+
+
+The Bible makes its moral appeal on the same
+basis. If a man is a child of God, then he is
+shut up to duties which cannot be avoided.
+Some one else may tell a man his duty in a true
+monarchy. In a democracy each man stands
+alone at the most solemn point of his duty.
+There is no safe democracry where men refuse
+to stand alone there. In Jefferson's great speech,
+replying to the forebodings of Patrick Henry, he
+insisted that if men were not competent to govern
+themselves they were not competent to
+govern other people. The first duty of any man
+is to take his independent place before God.
+Democracy is the social privilege that grows out
+of the meeting of these personal obligations.
+
+Several facts strengthen this persistent moral
+appeal. For one thing, the Book is absolutely
+fair to humanity. It leaves out no line or
+wrinkle; but it adds none. The men with whom
+it deals are typical men. The facts it presents
+are typical facts. There are books which flatter
+men, make them out all good, prattle on about
+the essential goodness of humanity, while men
+who know themselves (and these are the only
+ones who do things) know that the story is not
+true. On the other hand, there are books which
+are depressing. Their pigments are all black.
+They move from the dignity of Schopenhauer's
+pessimism to the bedlam of Nietzsche's contempt
+for life and goodness. But here, also, the sane
+common sense of humanity comes to the rescue.
+The picture is not true if it is all white or all
+black. The Bible is absolutely fair to humanity.
+It moves within the circle of man's experience;
+and, while it deals with men, it results in a treatment
+of man.
+
+That is how it comes about that the Bible inspires
+men, and puts them at their best. No
+moral appeal can be successful if it fails to reach
+the better part of a man, and lays hold on him
+there. Just that it did for the English people.
+"No greater moral change ever passed over a
+nation than passed over England during the
+years that parted the middle of the reign of
+Elizabeth from the meeting of the Long Parliament.
+England became the people of a Book,
+and that Book was the Bible."[1]
+
+
+[1] Green, Short History of the English People.
+
+
+Add to that personal appeal and that absolute
+fairness to humanity the constant challenge
+of the Bible to the nobler elements of humanity.
+It never trifles. It is in deadly earnest. And
+it makes earnest men. Probably we cannot illustrate
+that earnestness more clearly than by
+a study of one element in Puritan history, which
+is confused in many minds. It is the matter
+of the three great antagonisms of Puritanism in
+England and America. They can never be understood
+by moral triflers. They may not be approved
+by all the morally serious, but they will
+be understood by them. What are those three
+marked antagonisms? The antagonism to the
+stage, to popular frivolity, and to the pleasure
+Sabbath.
+
+1. The early English stage had the approval
+of virtually all the people. There were few
+voices raised against the dramas of Shakespeare.
+But the cleavage between the Puritans and the
+stage grew greater as the years went on. There
+were riotous excesses. The later comedy after
+Shakespeare was incredibly gross. The tragedies
+were shallow, they turned not on grave scenes
+of conscience, but on common and cheap intrigues
+of incest and murder. In the mean time,
+"the hatred of the Puritans for the stage was
+only the honest hatred of God-fearing men
+against the foulest depravity presented in poetic
+and dramatic forms." The Bible was laying
+hold on the imagination of the people, making
+them serious, thoughtful, preparing them for
+the struggle for liberty which was soon to come.
+The plays of the time seemed too trifling or else
+too foul. The Puritans and the English people
+of the day were willing to be amused, if the stage
+would amuse them. They were willing to be
+taught, if the stage would teach them. But
+they were not willing to be amused by vice and
+foulness, and they were not willing to be taught
+by lecherous actors who parroted beautiful sentiments
+of virtue on the stage and lived filthy
+lives of incest and shame off the stage. Life had
+to be whole to the Puritan, as indeed it has to
+be to other thoughtful men. And the Bible
+taught him that. His concern was for the higher
+elements of life; his appeal was to the worthier
+values in men. The concern of the stage of his
+day was for the more volatile elements in men.
+The test of a successful play was whether the
+crowds, any crowds, came to it. And as always
+happens when a man wants to catch the interest
+of a crowd, the stage catered to its lowest interests.
+You can hardly read the story of the
+times without feeling that the Puritan made
+no mistake in his day. He could not have been
+the thoughtful man who would stand strong in
+the struggle for liberty on that side of the sea
+and the struggle for life on this side of the sea
+without opposing trifling and vice.
+
+2. The antagonism of the early Puritan to
+popular frivolity needs to have the times around
+it to be understood. No great movement carries
+everybody with it, and while it is still struggling
+the majority will be on the opposing side. While
+the real leadership of England was passing into
+the stronger and more serious hands the artificial
+excesses of life grew strong on the people.
+"Fortunes were being sunk and estates mortgaged
+in order that men should wear jewels and
+dress in colored silks."[1] In the pressure of
+grave national needs men persisted in frivolity.
+The two reigning vices were drunkenness and
+swearing. In their cups men were guilty of
+the grossest indecencies. Even their otherwise
+harmless sports were endangered. The popular
+notion of the May-pole dances misses the real
+point of the Puritan opposition to it in Old and
+New England. It was not an innocent, jovial
+out-door event. Once it may have been that.
+Very often it was only part of a day which
+brought immorality and vice in its train. It was
+part of a rural paganism. Some of the customs
+involved such grave perils, with their seclusion
+of young people from early dawn in the forests,
+as to make it impossible to approve it. Over
+against all these things the Puritans set themselves.
+Sometimes they carried this solemnity
+to an absurd length, justifying it by Scripture
+verses misapplied. Against the affected elegancies
+of speech they set the plain yea, yea
+and nay, nay of Scripture. In their clothing,
+their homes, their churches, they, and in even
+more marked degree, the Quakers, registered
+their solemn protest against the frivolity of the
+times. If they went too far, it is certain their
+protest was needed. Macaulay's epigram is
+familiar, that the Puritan "hated bear-baiting,
+not because it gave pain to the bear, but because
+it gave pleasure to the spectators." In so far
+as that is true, it is to the credit of the Puritan;
+for the bear can stand the pain of being baited
+far better than human nature can stand the
+coarsening effects of baiting him, and it is nobler
+to oppose such sport on human grounds than on
+animal grounds. But, of course, the epigram is
+Macaulay's, and must be read with qualification.
+The fact is, and he says it often enough without
+epigrams, that the times had become trifling
+except as this grave, thoughtful group influenced
+them.
+
+
+[1] Trevelyan, England under the Stuarts, p. 66.
+
+
+3. The attitude of the Puritans toward the
+Sabbath came from their serious thought of the
+Bible. Puritanism gave England the Sabbath
+again and planted it in America as an institution.
+Of course, these men learned all that they knew
+of it from the Bible. From that day, in spite
+of much change in thought of it, English-
+speaking people have never been wilful abusers
+of the Sabbath. But the condition in that day
+was very different. Most of the games were on
+the day set apart as the Sabbath. There were
+bull-baiting, bear-baiting, and football on Sunday.
+Calvin himself, though not in England,
+bowled on Sunday, and poor Knox attended
+festivities then, saying grimly that what little
+is right on week-days is not wrong on Sundays.
+After the service on Sunday morning the people
+thronged to the village green, where ale flowed
+freely and games were played until the evening
+dance was called. It was a work-day. Elizabeth
+issued a special injunction that people work
+after service on Sundays and holidays if they
+wished to do so. Employers were sustained in
+their demand for Sunday work.
+
+There are always people in every time who
+count that the ideal Sabbath. The Puritans
+found it when they appeared. The English
+Reformation found it when it came. And the
+Bible found it when at last it came out of
+obscurity and laid hold on national conditions.
+Whatever is to be said of other races, every
+period of English-speaking history assures us
+that our moral power increases or weakens with
+the rise or fall of Sabbath reverence. The
+Puritans saw that. They saw, as many other
+thoughtful people saw, that the steady, repeated
+observance of the Sabbath gave certain
+national influences a chance to work; reminded
+the nation of certain great underlying and undying
+principles; in short, brought God into
+human thought. The Sunday of pleasure or
+work could never accomplish that. Both as religionists
+and as patriots, as lovers of God and
+lovers of men, they opposed the pleasure-Sunday
+and held for the Sabbath.
+
+But that comes around again to the saying
+that the persistent moral appeal of the Bible
+gives it inevitable influence on history. It centers
+thought on moral issues. It challenges men
+to moral combats.
+
+Such a force persistently working in men's
+minds is irresistible. It cannot be opposed; it
+can only fail by being neglected. And this is
+the force which has been steadily at work everywhere
+in English-speaking history since the
+King James version came to be.
+
+
+
+LECTURE VI
+
+THE BIBLE IN THE LIFE OF TO-DAY
+
+THIS lecture must differ at two points from
+those which have preceded it. In the first
+place, the other lectures have dealt entirely with
+facts. This must deal also with judgments. In
+the earlier lectures we have avoided any consideration
+of what ought to have been and have
+centered our interest on what actually did occur.
+We especially avoided any argument based on
+a theory of the literary characteristics or literary
+influence of the Bible, but sought first to find
+the facts and then to discover what explained
+them. It might be very difficult to determine
+what is the actual place of the Bible in the
+life of to-day. Perhaps it would be impossible
+to give a broad, fair judgment. It is quite certain
+that the people of James's day did not
+realize the place it was taking. It is equally
+certain that many of those whom it most influenced
+were entirely unconscious of the fact.
+It is only when we look back upon the scene that
+we discover the influence that was moving them.
+But, while it is difficult to say what the place of
+the Bible actually is in our own times, the place
+it ought to have is easier to point out. That will
+involve a study of the conditions of our times,
+which suggest the need for its influence. While
+we must consider the facts, therefore, we will be
+compelled to pass some judgments also, and
+therein this lecture must differ from the others.
+
+The second fact of difference is that while the
+earlier lectures have dealt with the King James
+version, this must deal rather with the Bible.
+For the King James version is not the Bible.
+There are many versions; there is but one
+Bible. Whatever the translators put into the
+various tongues, the Bible itself remains the
+same. There are values in the new versions;
+but they are simply the old value of the Bible
+itself. It is a familiar maxim that the newest
+version is the oldest Bible. We are not making
+the Bible up to date when we make a new version;
+we are only getting back to its date. A
+revision in our day is the effort to take out of
+the original writings what men of King James's
+day may have put in, and give them so much the
+better chance. There is no revised Bible; there is
+only a revised version. Readers sometimes feel
+disturbed at what they consider the changes
+made in the Bible. The fact is, the revision
+which deserves the name is lessening the changes
+in the Bible; it is giving us the Bible as it
+actually was and taking from us elements which
+were not part of it. One can sympathize with
+the eloquent Dr. Storrs, who declared, in an
+address in 1879, that he was against any new
+version because of the history of the King James
+version, describing it as a great oak with roots
+running deep and branches spreading wide. He
+declared we were not ready to give it up for any
+modern tulip-tree. There is something in that,
+though such figures are not always good argument.
+Yet the value to any book of a worthy
+translation is beyond calculation. The outstanding
+literary illustration of that fact is
+familiar. The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam lay
+in Persian literature and in different English
+translations long before Fitzgerald made it a
+household classic for literary people. The translator
+made the book for us in more marked way
+than the original writer did. In somewhat the
+same way the King James version gave to the
+English-speaking people the Bible; and no other
+version has taken its place.
+
+Yet that was not a mistaken move nearly
+forty years ago, when the revision of the King
+James version was proposed and undertaken.
+Thirty years ago (1881) it was completed in what
+we ordinarily call the Revised Version, and ten
+years ago (1901) the American form of that
+Revised Version appeared. Few things could
+more definitely prove the accepted place of the
+King James version than the fact that we seem
+to hear less to-day of the Revised Version than
+we used to hear, and that, while the American
+Revised Version is incomparably the best in
+existence in its reproduction of the original, even
+it makes way slowly. In less than forty years
+the King James version crowded all its competitors
+off the field. The presence of the Revised
+Version of 1881 has not appreciably affected
+the sales or the demand for the King James version.
+In the minds of most people the English
+and the American revisions stand as admirable
+commentaries on the King James version. If
+one wishes to know wherein the King James
+version failed of representing the original, he will
+learn it better from those versions than from
+any number of commentaries; but the number
+of those to whom one or other of the versions
+has supplanted the King James version is not
+so large as might have been expected.
+
+There were several reasons for a new English
+version of the Bible. It was, of course, no
+indignity to the King James version. Those
+translators frankly said that they had no hope
+to make a final version of the Scriptures. It
+would be very strange if in three hundred years
+language should not have grown by reason
+of the necessities of the race that used it, so that
+at some points a book might be outgrown. In
+another lecture it has been intimated that the
+English Bible, by reason of its constant use, has
+tended to fix and confirm the English language.
+But no one book, nor any set of books, could
+confine a living tongue. Some of the reasons for
+a new version which give value to these two revisions
+may be mentioned.
+
+1. Though the King James version was made
+just after the literary renaissance, the classical
+learning of to-day is far in advance of that day.
+The King James version is occasionally defective
+in its use of tenses and verbs in the Greek and
+also in the Hebrew. We have Greek and Hebrew
+scholars who are able more exactly to reproduce
+in English the meaning of the original.
+It would be strange if that were not so.
+
+2. Then there have been new and important
+discoveries of Biblical literature which date
+earlier in Christian history than any our fathers
+knew three hundred years ago. In some instances
+those earlier discoveries have shown that
+a phrase here or there has been wrongly
+introduced into the text. There has been no marked
+instance where a phrase was added by the revisers;
+that is, a phrase dropped out of the
+original and now replaced. One illustration of
+the omission of a phrase will be enough. In
+the fifth chapter of I John the seventh verse
+reads: "For there are three that bear record
+in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy
+Ghost, and these three are one." In the revised
+versions it is omitted, because it seems
+quite certain that it was not in the original
+writing. It does not at all alter the meaning
+of Scripture. While it appears in most of the
+best manuscripts which were available for the
+King James translators, earlier manuscripts
+found since that time have shown that it was
+formerly written at the side as a gloss, and was
+by some transcriber set over in the text itself.
+The process of making the early manuscripts
+shows how easily that could have occurred.
+Let us suppose that two or three manuscripts
+were being made at once by different copyists.
+One was set to read the original; as he read, the
+others wrote. It would be easy to suppose that
+he might read this marginal reference as a suitable
+commentary on the text, and that one or
+more of the writers could have written it in the
+text. It could easily happen also that a copyist,
+even seeing where it stood, might suppose it had
+been omitted by the earlier copyist, and that he
+had completed his work by putting it on the
+margin. So the next copyist would put it into
+his own text. Once in a manuscript, it would
+readily become part of the accepted form. Discoveries
+that bring that sort of thing to light
+are of value in giving us an accurate version of
+the original Bible.
+
+3. Then there are in our King James version
+a few archaic and obsolete phrases. We
+have already spoken of them. Most of them
+have been avoided in the revised versions. The
+neuter possessive pronoun, for example, has been
+put in. Animal names have been clarified,
+obsolete expressions have been replaced by more
+familiar ones, and so on.
+
+4. Then there were certain inaccuracies in
+the King James version. The fact is familiar
+that they transliterated certain words which
+they could not well translate. In the revised
+versions that has been carried farther still. The
+words which they translated "hell" have been
+put back into their Hebrew and Greek equivalents,
+and appear as Sheol and Hades. Another
+instance is that of an Old Testament word,
+Asherah, which was translated always "grove,"
+and was used to describe the object of worship
+of the early enemies of Israel. The translation
+does not quite represent the fact, and the revisers
+have therefore replaced the old Hebrew
+word Asherah. The transliterations of the King
+James version have not been changed into translations.
+Instead, the number of transliterations
+has been increased in the interest of accuracy.
+At one point one might incline to be adversely
+critical of the American revisers. They have
+transliterated the Hebrew word Jehovah; so
+they have taken sides in a controversy where
+scholars have room to differ. The version would
+have gained in strength if it had retained the
+dignified and noble word "Lord," which comes
+as near representing the idea of the Hebrew word
+for God as any word we could find. It must be
+added that the English of neither of our new
+versions has the rhythm and movement of the old
+version. That is partly because we are so
+accustomed to the old expressions and new ones
+strike the ear unpleasantly. In any case, the
+versions differ plainly in their English. It seems
+most unlikely that either of these versions shall
+ever have the literary influence of the King
+James, though any man who will prophesy about,
+that affects a wisdom which he has not.
+
+These, then, are the two differences between
+this lecture and the preceding ones, that in this
+lecture we shall deal with judgments as well as
+facts, and that we shall deal with the Bible
+of to-day rather than the King James version.
+
+Passing to the heart of the subject, the question
+appears at once whether the Bible has or
+can have to-day the influence or the place which
+it seems to have had in the past. Two things,
+force that question: Has not the critical study
+of the Bible itself robbed it of its place of
+authority, and have not the changes of our times
+destroyed its possibilities of influence? That is,
+on the one hand, has not the Bible been changed?
+On the other hand, has it not come into such new
+conditions that it cannot do its old work?
+
+It is a natural but a most mistaken idea that
+the critical study of the Bible is a new thing.
+From long before the childhood of any of us
+there has been sharp controversy about the
+Bible. It is a controversy-provoking Book. It
+cannot accept blind faith. It always has made
+men think, and it makes them think in the line
+of their own times. The days when no questions
+were raised about the Bible were the days when
+men had no access to it.
+
+There are some who take all the Bible for
+granted. They know that there is indifference
+to it among friends and in their social circle;
+but how real the dispute about the Bible is no
+one realizes until he comes where new ideas, say
+ideas of socialism, are in the air. There, with
+the breaking of other chains, is a mighty effort
+to break this bond also. In such circles the
+Bible is little read. It is discussed, and time-
+worn objections are bandied about, always growing
+as they pass. In these circles also every
+supposedly adverse result of critical study is
+welcomed and remembered. If it is said that
+there are unexplained contradictions in the Bible,
+that fact is remembered. But if it is said further
+that those contradictions bid fair to yield to
+further critical study, or to a wiser understanding
+of the situations in which they are involved, that
+fact is overlooked. The tendency in these circles
+is to keep alive rather the adverse phases
+of critical study than its favorable phases. Some
+of those who speak most fiercely about the study
+of the Bible, by what is known as higher criticism,
+are least intelligent as to what higher
+criticism actually means. Believers regret it,
+and unbelievers rejoice in it. As a matter of
+fact, in developing any strong feeling about higher
+criticism one only falls a prey to words; he
+mistakes the meaning of both the words involved.
+
+Criticism does not mean finding fault with the
+Bible.[1] It is almost an argument for total
+depravity that we have made the word gain an
+adverse meaning, so that if the average man
+were told that he had been "criticized" by another
+be would suppose that something had been
+said against him. Of course, intelligent people
+know that that is not necessarily involved.
+When Kant wrote The Critique of Pure Reason
+he was not finding fault with pure reason. He
+was only making careful analytical study of it.
+Now, critical study of the Bible is only careful
+study of it. It finds vastly more new beauties
+than unseen defects. In the same way the adjective
+"higher" comes in for misunderstanding. It
+does not mean superior; it means more difficult.
+Lower criticism is the study of the text itself.
+What word ought to be here, and exactly what
+does that word mean? What is the comparative
+value of this manuscript over against that
+one? If this manuscript has a certain word and
+that other has a slightly different one, which
+word ought to be used?
+
+
+[1] Jefferson, Things Fundamental, p. 90.
+
+
+Take one illustration from the Old Testament
+and one from the New to show what lower or
+textual criticism does. In the ninth chapter of
+Isaiah the third verse reads: "Thou hast multiplied
+the nation and not increased the joy."
+That word "not" is troublesome. It disagrees
+with the rest of the passage. Now it happens
+that there are two Hebrew words pronounced
+"lo," just alike in sound, but spelled differently.
+One means "not," the other means "to him"
+or "his." Put the second word in, and the sentence
+reads: "Thou hast multiplied the nation
+and increased its joy." That fits the context
+exactly. Lower criticism declares that it is
+therefore the probable reading, and corrects the
+text in that way.
+
+The other illustration is from the Epistle of
+James, where in the fourth chapter the second
+verse reads: "Ye lust, and have not; ye kill,
+and desire to have, and cannot obtain; ye fight
+and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not."
+Now there is no commentator nor thoughtful
+reader who is not arrested by that word "kill."
+It does not seem to belong there. It is far more
+violent than anything else in the whole text,
+and it is difficult to understand in what sense
+the persons to whom James was writing could
+be said to kill. Yet there is no Greek manuscript
+which does not have that word. Well, it
+is in the field of lower criticism to observe that
+there is a Greek word which sounds very much
+like this word "kill," which means to envy;
+that would fit exactly into the whole text here.
+All that lower criticism can do is to point out
+such a probability.
+
+
+When this form of criticism has done its part,
+and careful study has yielded a text which holds
+together and which represents the very best
+which scholarship can find for the original, there
+is still a field more difficult than that, higher in
+the sense that it demands a larger and broader
+view of the whole subject. Here one studies
+the meaning of the whole, the ideas in it, seeks
+to find how the revelation of God has progressed
+according to the capacities of men to receive it.
+Higher criticism is the careful study of the
+historical and original meanings of Scripture, the
+effort to determine dates and times and, so far
+as may be, the author of each writing, analyzing
+its ideas, the general Greek or Hebrew style, the
+relation of part to part. That is not a thing to
+be afraid of. It is a method of study used in
+every realm. It is true that some of the men
+who have followed that method have made others
+afraid of it, because they were afraid of these
+men themselves. It is possible to claim far
+too much for such study. But if the result of
+higher criticism should be to show that the latter
+half of the prophecy of Isaiah is much later than
+the earlier half, that is not a destruction of the
+Word of God. It is not an irreverent result of
+study. If the result of higher criticism is to show
+that by reason of its content, and the lessons
+which it especially urges, the Epistle to the Hebrews
+was not written by the Apostle Paul, as it
+does not at any point claim to have been, why,
+that is not irreverent, that is not destructive.
+There is a destructive form of higher criticism;
+against that there is reason to set up bulwarks.
+But there is a constructive form of it also.
+Scholarly opinion will tell any one who asks
+that criticism has not affected the fundamental
+values of the Bible. In the studies which have
+just now been made we have not instanced anything
+in the Bible that is subject to change.
+No matter what the result of critical study may
+be, the fundamental democracy of the Scripture
+remains. It continues to make its persistent
+moral appeal on any terms. Both those great
+facts continue. Other great facts abide with
+them. And on their account it is to our interest
+to know as much as we can learn about it. The
+Bible has not been lessened in its value, has not
+been weakened in itself, by anything that has
+taken place in critical study. On the other hand,
+the net result of such studies as archaeology has
+been the confirmation of much that was once
+disputed. Sir William Ramsay is authority for
+saying that the spade of the excavator is to-day
+digging the grave of many enemies of the Bible.
+
+Take the second question, whether these times
+have not in them elements that weaken the hold
+of the Bible. There again we must distinguish
+between facts and judgments. There are certain
+things in these times which relax the hold
+of any authoritative book. There is a general
+relaxing of the sense of authority. It does not
+come alone from the intellectual awakening, because
+so far as that awakening is concerned, it
+has affected quite as much men who continue
+loyal to the authority of the Bible as others.
+No, this relaxing of the sense of authority is the
+result of the first feeling of democracy which
+does not know law. Democracy ought to mean
+that men are left independent of the control of
+other individuals because they realize and wish
+to obey the control of God or of the whole equally
+with their fellows. When, instead, one feels
+independent of others, and adds to that no sense
+of a higher control which he must be free to
+obey, the result is not democracy, but individualism.
+Democracy involves control; individualism
+does not. A vast number of people
+in passing from any sense of the right of another
+individual to control them have also passed out
+of the sense of the right of God or of the whole
+to control them. So that from a good many all
+sense of authority has passed. It is characteristic
+of our age. And it is a stage in our progress
+toward real democracy, toward true human
+liberty.
+
+Observe that relaxed sense of authority in the
+common attitude toward law. Most men feel
+it right to disregard a law of the community
+which they do not like. It appears in trivial
+things. If the community requires that ashes
+be kept in a metal receptacle, citizens approve
+it in general, but reserve to themselves the right
+to consider it a foolish law and to do something
+else if that is not entirely convenient. If the
+law says that paper must not be thrown on the
+sidewalk, it means little that it is the law. Those
+who are inclined to be clean and neat and do
+not like to see paper lying around will keep the
+law; those who are otherwise will be indifferent
+to it. That is at the root of the matter-of-
+course saying that a law cannot be enforced
+unless public opinion sustains it. Under any
+democratic system laws virtually always have the
+majority opinion back of them; but the minority
+reserve the right to disregard them if they
+choose, and the minority will be more aggressive.
+Rising from those relaxations of law into far
+more important ones, it appears that men in
+business life, feeling themselves hampered by
+legislation, set themselves to find a way to evade
+it, justifying themselves in doing so. The mere
+fact that it is the law does not weigh heavily.
+This is, however, only an inevitable stage in
+progress from the earliest periods of democracy
+to later and more substantial periods. It is a
+stage which will pass. There will come a democracy
+where the rule of the whole is frankly
+recognized, and where each man holds himself
+independent of his fellows only in the sense that
+he will claim the right to hold such relation to
+God and his duty as he himself may apprehend.
+
+In these times, also, the development of temporal
+and material prosperity with the intellectual
+mood which is involved in that affects
+the attitude of the age toward the Bible. Sometimes
+it is spoken of as a scientific age over
+against the earlier philosophical ages. Perhaps
+that will do for a rough statement of the facts.
+It is the age of experiment, of trying things out,
+and there naturally works into men a feeling
+that the things that will yield to the most material
+scientific experimentation are the things
+about which they can be certain and which are
+of real value. That naturally involves a good
+deal of appreciation of the present, and calls for
+the improvement of the conditions of present
+life first of all. It looks more important to see
+that a man is well fed, well housed, well clothed,
+and well educated than that he should have the
+interests of eternity pressed on his attention.
+That is a comparatively late feeling. It issues
+partly from the fact that this is a scientific age,
+when science has had its attention turned to the
+needs of humanity.
+
+Another result of our scientific age is the magnifying
+of the natural, while the Bible frankly
+asserts the supernatural. No effort to get the
+supernatural out of the Bible, in order to make
+it entirely acceptable to the man who scouts
+the supernatural, has thus far proved successful.
+Of course, the supernatural can be taken out of
+the Bible; but it will destroy the Bible. Nor is
+there much gain in playing with words and insisting
+that everything is supernatural or that
+everything is natural. There is a difference between
+the two, and in an age which insists upon
+nature or natural laws or forces or events as all-
+sufficient it is almost inevitable that the Bible
+should lose its hold, at least temporarily.
+
+Regarding all this there are some things that
+need to be said. For one thing, this, too, is a
+passing condition. As a matter of fact, men are
+not creatures of time. They actually have
+eternal connections, and the great outstanding
+facts which have always made eternity of importance
+continue. The fact is that men continue
+to die, and that the men who are left behind
+cannot avoid the sense of mystery and awe
+which is involved in that fact. The fact also
+is that the human emotions cannot be explained
+on the lower basis, and the only reason men
+think they can be is because they have in the
+back of their minds the old explanations which
+they cast into the lower forms, deceiving themselves
+into thinking they are new ideas when
+they are not.
+
+It ought to be added that the Bible has greatly
+suffered in all its history at the hands of men
+who have believed in it and have fought in its
+behalf. Many of the controversies which were
+hottest were needless and injurious. All the
+folly has not been on one side. Some one referred
+the other day to a list of more than a
+hundred scientific theories which were proposed
+at the beginning of the last century and abandoned
+at the end of it. Scientific men are feeling
+their way, many of them reverently and
+devoutly, some of them rather blatantly and
+with a readiness for publication, which hastens
+them into notoriety. But there has been enough
+folly on both sides to make every one go
+cautiously. It has been remarked that in Dr.
+Draper's book The Conflict Between Science and
+Religion he makes science appear as a strong-
+limbed angel of God whereas religion is always
+a great ass. The title of the book itself is
+not fair. In no proper understanding of the
+words can there be any conflict between science
+and religion. There can be a conflict, as Dr.
+Andrew D. White puts it, between science and
+theology. There can certainly be contest between
+scientists and religionists. Science and
+religion have no conflict.
+
+It is interesting to observe how far back most
+of the supposed conflicts actually lie. There is
+no warfare now; and, while our fathers one or two
+generations ago felt that they must fly to the
+defense of religion against the attacks of science,
+no man wastes his strength doing that to-day.
+That period has passed. The trouble is that some
+good people do not know it, and are just fond
+enough of a bit of a tussle to keep up the fighting
+in the mountain-passes while out in the plain
+the main armies have laid down their arms and
+are busy tilling the soil.
+
+The period of conflict is past, partly because
+we are learning to distinguish between the Bible
+as it really is and certain long-established ideas
+about the Bible which came from other sources
+and have become attached to it until it seemed
+to sustain them. The proper doctrine of evolution
+is entirely compatible with the Bible. The
+great Dr. Hodge declared that the consistent
+Darwinian must be an atheist. For that matter,
+Shelley defended himself by saying that, of
+course, "the consistent Newtonian must necessarily
+be an atheist." But fifty years have made
+great changes in the doctrine of evolution, and
+the old scare has been over for some time. Newton
+is honored in the church quite as much as
+in the university, and Darwin is not a name
+to frighten anybody. Understanding evolution
+better and knowing the Bible better, the two do
+not jangle out of tune so badly but that harmony
+is promised.
+
+The doctrine of the antiquity of the world is
+entirely compatible with the Bible, though it is
+not compatible with the dates which Archbishop
+Ussher, in the time of King James, put
+at the head of the columns. That is so with
+other scientific theories. Any one who has read
+much of history has attended the obsequies of
+so many theories in the realm of science that he
+ought to know that he is wasting his strength
+in trying to bring about a constant reconciliation
+between scientific and religious theories. It
+is his part to keep an open mind in assurance of
+the unity of truth, an assurance that there is no
+fact which can possibly come to light and no
+true theory of facts which can possibly be formed
+which does not serve the interest of the truth,
+which the Bible also presents. The Bible does
+not concern itself with all departments of knowledge.
+So far as mistakes have been made on
+the side of those who believe it, they have issued
+from forgetting that fact more than from any
+other one cause.
+
+On the other hand, it has sometimes occurred
+that believers in the Bible have been quite too
+eager to accommodate themselves to purely
+passing phases of objection to it. The matter
+mentioned a moment ago, the excision of the
+supernatural, is a case in point. The easy and
+glib way in which some have sought to get
+around difficulties, by talking in large terms
+about the progressiveness of the revelation, as
+though the progress were from error to truth,
+instead of from half light to full light, is another
+illustration. The nimble way in which we have
+turned what is given as history into fiction, and
+allowed imagination to roam through the Bible,
+is another illustration. One of our later writers
+tells the story of Jonah, and says it sounds like
+fiction; why not call it fiction? Another tells
+the story of the exodus from Egypt, and says it
+sounds like fiction; why not call it fiction?
+Well, certainly the objection is not to the presence
+of fiction in the Bible. It is there, openly,
+confessedly, unashamed. Fiction can be used with
+great profit in teaching religious truth. But
+fiction may not masquerade in the guise of history,
+if men are to be led by it or mastered by
+it. If the way to be rid of difficulties in a narrative
+is to turn it into pious fiction, there are
+other instances where it might be used for relief
+in emergencies. The story of the crucifixion
+of Christ can be told so that it sounds like
+fiction; why not call it fiction? Certainly the
+story of the conversion of Paul can be made to
+sound like fiction; why not call it fiction?
+And there is hardly any bit of narrative that can
+be made to sound so like fiction as the landing
+of the Pilgrims; why not call that fiction? It
+is the easy way out; the difficulties are all gone
+like Alice's cat, and there is left only the broad
+smile of some moral lesson to be learned from
+the fiction. It is not, however, the courageous
+nor the perfectly square way out. Violence has
+to be done to the plain narrative; historical
+statement has to be made only a mask. And
+the only reason for it is that there are difficulties
+not yet cleared. As for the characters involved,
+Charles Reade, the novelist, calling himself "a
+veteran writer of fiction," declares that the
+explanation of these characters, Jonah being one
+of them, by invention is incredible and absurd:
+"Such a man [as himself] knows the artifices
+and the elements of art. Here the artifices are
+absent, and the elements surpassed." It is not
+uncommon for one who has found this easy
+way out of difficulties to declare with a wave of
+his hand, that everybody now knows that this
+or that book in the Bible is fiction, when, as a
+matter of fact, that is not at all an admitted
+opinion. The Bible will never gain its place
+and retain its authority while those who believe
+in it are spineless and topple over at the first
+touch of some one's objection. It could not be a
+great Book; it could not serve the purposes of a
+race if it presented no problems of understanding
+and of belief, and all short and easy methods
+of getting rid of those problems are certain to
+leave important elements of them out of sight.
+
+All this means that the changes of these times
+rather present additional reason for a renewed
+hold on the Bible. It presents what the times
+peculiarly need. Instead of making the influence
+of the Bible impossible, these changes
+make the need for the Bible the greater and
+give it greater opportunity.
+
+
+Add three notable points at which these times
+feel and still need the influence of the Bible.
+First, they have and still need its literary influence.
+So far as its ideas and forces and words
+are interwoven in the great literature of the past,
+it is essential still to the understanding of that
+literature. It remains true that English literature,
+certainly of the past and also of the present,
+cannot be understood without knowledge of the
+Bible. The Yale professor of literature, quoted
+so often, says: "It would be worth while to read
+the Bible carefully and repeatedly, if only as a
+key to modern culture, for to those who are
+unfamiliar with its teachings and its diction all
+that is best in English literature of the present
+century is as a sealed book."
+
+From time to time there occur painful reminders
+of the fact that men supposed to know
+literature do not understand it because they are
+not familiar with the Bible. Some years ago
+a college president tested a class of thirty-four
+men with a score of extracts from Tennyson,
+each of which contained a Scriptural allusion,
+none of them obscure. The replies were suggestive
+and quite appalling. Tennyson wrote, in
+the "Supposed Confessions":
+
+ "My sin was a thorn among the thorns that
+ girt Thy brow."
+
+Of these thirty-four young men nine of them
+did not understand that quotation. Tennyson
+wrote:
+
+ "Like Hezekiah's, backward runs
+ The shadow of my days."
+
+Thirty-two of the thirty-four did not know what
+that meant. The meaning of the line,
+
+ "For I have flung thee pearls and find thee swine,"
+
+was utterly obscure to twenty-two of the thirty-
+four. One of them said it was a reference to
+"good opportunities given but not improved."
+Another said it was equivalent to the counsel
+"not to expect to find gold in a hay-stack."
+Even the line,
+
+ "A Jonah's gourd
+ Up in one night, and due to sudden sun,"
+
+was utterly baffling to twenty-eight of the
+thirty-four. One of them spoke of it as an
+"allusion to the uncertainty of the length of
+life." Another thought it was a reference to
+"the occasion of Jonah's being preserved by the
+whale." Another counted it "an allusion to the
+emesis of Jonah by the whale." Another considered
+it a reference to "the swallowing of
+Jonah by a whale," and yet another considered
+that it referred to "things grand, but not worthy
+of worship because they are perishable." It is
+amazing to read that in response to Tennyson's
+lines,
+
+ "Follow Light and do the Right--for man can
+ half control his doom--
+ Till you find the deathless Angel seated in the
+ vacant tomb,"
+
+only sixteen were able to give an explanation of
+its meaning! The lines from the "Holy Grail"
+were equally baffling:
+
+ "Perhaps like Him of Cana in Holy Writ,
+ Our Arthur kept his best until the last."
+
+Twenty-four of these thirty-four young men
+could not recall what that meant. One said that
+the keeping of the best wine until the last meant
+"waiting till the last moment to be baptized!"
+
+All that may be solely the fault of these young
+men. Professor Lounsbury once said that his
+experience in the class-room had taught him the
+infinite capacity of the human mind to withstand
+the introduction of knowledge. Very
+likely earnest effort had been made to teach
+these young men the Bible; but it is manifest
+that they had successfully resisted the efforts.
+If Tennyson were the only poet who could not
+be understood without knowledge of the Bible,
+it might not matter so much, but no one can
+read Browning nor Carlyle nor Macaulay nor
+Huxley with entire intelligence without knowledge
+of the greater facts and forces of Scripture.
+The value of the allusions can be shown by comparing
+them with those of mythology. No one
+can read most of Shelley with entire satisfaction
+without a knowledge of Greek mythology. That
+is one reason why Shelley has so much passed
+out of popularity. We do not know Greek
+mythology, and we have very largely lost Shelley
+from our literary possession. The chief power
+of these other great writers will go from us when
+our knowledge of the Scripture goes.
+
+The danger is not simply with reference to the
+great literature of the past. There is danger of
+losing appreciation of the more delicate touches
+of current literature, sometimes of a complete
+missing of the meaning. An orator describing
+present political and social conditions used a fine
+phrase, that "it is time the nation camped for a
+season at the foot of the mount." Only a knowledge
+of Bible history will bring as a flash before
+one the nation in the desert at Sinai learning
+the meaning and power of law. Yet an intelligent
+man, hearing that remark, said that
+he counted it a fine figure, that he thought there
+did come in the life of every nation a time before
+it began its ascent to the heights when it
+ought to pause and camp at the foot of the
+mountain to get its breath! After Lincoln's
+assassination Garfield stood on the steps in New
+York, and said: "Clouds and darkness are around
+about him! God reigns and the government at
+Washington still lives!" Years after, some one
+referring to that, said that it was a beautiful
+sentence, that the reference to "clouds and
+darkness" was a beautiful symbolism, but that
+Garfield had a great knack in the building-up of
+fine phrases! He lacked utterly the background
+of the great Psalm which was in Garfield's mind,
+and which gives that phrase double meaning.
+If we go back to Tennyson again, some one has
+proposed the inquiry why he should have called
+one of his poems "Rizpah," since there was no
+one of that name mentioned in the whole poem!
+When, some years ago, a book was published,
+The Children of Gideon, one of the reviewers
+could not understand why that title was used,
+since no one of that name appeared in the entire
+volume. And when Mrs. Wharton's book, The
+House of Mirth, came out some one spoke of the
+irony of the title; but it is the irony of the Scriptures
+and the book calls for a Scriptural knowledge
+for its entire understanding.
+
+Take even an encyclopedia article. Who can
+understand these two sentences without instant
+knowledge of Scripture? "Marlowe and Shakespeare,
+the young Davids of the day, tried the
+armor of Saul before they went out to battle,
+then wisely laid it off." "Arnold, like Aaron
+of old, stands between the dead and the living;
+but, unlike Aaron, he holds no smoking censor of
+propitiation to stay the plague which he feels
+to be devouring his generation."[1] That is in an
+encyclopedia to which young people are often
+referred. What will they make out of it without
+the Bible? In a widely distributed school
+paper, in the question-and-answer department,
+occurs the inquiry: "Who composed the inscription
+on the Liberty Bell?" The inscription
+is, "Proclaim liberty throughout all the land to
+all the inhabitants thereof."[2] It is to be hoped
+it was a very young person who needed to ask
+who "composed" that expression!
+
+
+[1] New International Encyclopedia, art. on English Literature.
+
+[2] Current Events, January 12, 1912.
+
+
+This applies to all the great classics. There
+has come about a "decay of literary allusions,"
+as one of our papers editorially says. In much
+of our writing, either the transient or the permanent,
+men can no longer risk easy reference
+to classical literature. "Readers of American
+biography must often be struck with the important
+part which literary recollection played
+in the life of a cultured person a generation or
+two ago. These men had read Homer, Xenophon
+and Virgil, Shakespeare, Byron and Wordsworth,
+Lamb, De Quincey and Coleridge. They
+were not afraid of being called pedants because
+they occasionally used a Latin phrase or referred
+to some great name of Greece or Rome."
+That is not so commonly true to-day. Especially
+is there danger of losing easy acquaintance
+with the great Bible references.
+
+There are familiar reasons for it. For one
+thing, there has been a great increase of literature.
+Once there was little to read, and that
+little became familiar. One would have been
+ashamed to pretend to culture and not to know
+such literature well. Now there is so much that
+one cannot know it all, and most men follow the
+line of least resistance. That line is not where
+great literature lies. Once the problem was how
+to get books enough for a family library. Now the
+problem is how to get library enough for the books.
+Magazines, papers, volumes of all grades overflow.
+"The Bible has been buried beneath a
+landslide of books." The result is that the
+greatest literary landmark of the English tongue
+threatens to become unknown, or else to be
+looked upon as of antiquarian rather than present
+worth. There our Puritan fathers had the advantage.
+As President Faunce puts it: "For
+them the Bible was the norm and goal of all
+study. They had achieved the concentration
+of studies, and the Bible was the center. They
+learned to read that they might read the literature
+of Israel; their writing was heavy with
+noble Old Testament phrases; the names of Old
+Testament heroes they gave to their children;
+its words of immortal hope they inscribed on
+their tombstones; its Mosaic commonwealth they
+sought to realize in England and America; its
+decalogue was the foundation of their laws, and
+its prophecies were a light shining in a dark
+place. Such a unification of knowledge produced
+a unified character, simple, stalwart, invincible."
+It is very different in our own day.
+As so-called literature increases it robs great
+literature of its conspicuous outstanding character,
+and many men who pride themselves on
+the amount they read would do far better to
+read a thousandth part as much and let that
+smaller part be good.
+
+Another reason for this decay of the influence of
+literary knowledge of the Bible is the shallowness
+of much of our thinking. If the Bible were
+needed for nothing else in present literary life,
+it would be needed for the deepening of literary
+currents. The vast flood of flotsam and jetsam
+which pours from the presses seldom floats on a
+deep current. It is surface matter for the most
+part. It does not take itself seriously, and it
+is quite impossible to take it seriously. It does
+not deal with great themes, or when it touches
+upon them it deals with them in a trifling way.
+To men interested chiefly in literature of this
+kind the Bible cannot be of interest.
+
+That is a passing condition, and out of it is certain
+to come here and there a masterpiece of
+literature. When it does appear, it will be
+found to reveal the same influences that have
+made great literature in the past, issuing more
+largely from the Bible than from any other book.
+That is the main point of a bit of counsel which
+Professor Bowen used to give his Harvard
+students. To form a good English style, he
+told them, a student ought to keep near at hand
+a Bible, a volume of Shakespeare, and Bacon's
+essays. That group of books would enlarge the
+vocabulary, would supply a store of words,
+phrases, and, allusions, and save the necessity
+of ransacking a meager and hide-bound diction
+in order to make one's meaning plain. Coleridge
+in his Table-Talk adds that "intense study of the
+Bible will keep any writer from being VULGAR in
+point of style." So it may be urged that these
+times have and still need the literary influence
+of the Bible.
+
+Add that the times have and still need its
+moral steadying. Every age seems to its own
+thoughtful people to lack moral steadiness, and
+they tend to compare it with other ages which
+look steadier. That is a virtually invariable
+opinion of such men. The comparison with
+other ages is generally fallacious, yet the fact is
+real for each age. Many things tend in this age
+to unsettle moral solidity. Some of them are
+peculiar to this time, others are not. But one
+of the great influences which the Bible is perpetually
+tending to counteract is stated in best
+terms in an experience of Henry M. Stanley.
+It was on that journey to Africa when be found
+David Livingstone, under commission from one
+of the great newspapers. Naturally he had made
+up his load as light as possible. Of books he
+had none save the Bible; but wrapped about his
+bottles of medicine and other articles were many
+copies of newspapers. Stanley says that "strangest
+of all his experiences were the changes wrought
+in him by the reading of the Bible and those
+newspapers in melancholy Africa." He was frequently
+sick with African fever, and took up the
+Bible to while away his hours of recovery.
+During the hours of health he read the newspapers.
+"And thus, somehow or other, my views
+toward newspapers were entirely recast," while
+he held loyal to his profession as a newspaper
+man. This is the critical sentence in Stanley's
+telling of the story: "As seen in my loneliness,
+there was this difference between the Bible and
+the newspapers. The one reminded me that
+apart from God my life was but a bubble of air,
+and it made me remember my Creator; the
+other fostered arrogance and worldliness."[1]
+There is no denying such an experience as that.
+That is precisely the moral effect of the Bible
+as compared with the moral effect of the newspaper
+accounts of current life. Democracy
+should always be happy; but it must always
+be serious, morally steady. Anything that tends
+to give men light views of wrong, to make evil
+things humorous, to set out the ridiculous side
+of gross sins is perilous to democracy. It not
+only is injurious to personal morals; it is bound
+sooner or later to injure public morals. There
+is nothing that so persistently counteracts that
+tendency of current literature as does the
+Bible.
+
+
+[1] Autobiography, p. 252.
+
+
+From an ethical point of view, "the ethical
+content of Paul is quite as important for us as
+the system of Schopenhauer or Nietzsche. The
+organization of the New England town meeting is
+no more weighty for the American boy than the
+organization of the early Christian Church. John
+Adams and John Hancock and Abraham Lincoln
+are only the natural successors of the great
+Hebrew champions of liberty and righteousness
+who faced Pharoah and Ahab and put to flight
+armies of aliens." But aside from the definite
+ethical teaching of the Bible there is need for
+that strong impression of ethical values which it
+gives in the characters around which it has
+gathered. The conception of the Bible which
+makes it appear as a steady progression should
+add to its authority, not take from it. The
+development is not from error to truth, but from
+light to more light. It is sometimes said that
+the standards of morality of some parts of
+Scripture are not to be commended. But they
+are not the standards of morality of Scripture,
+but of their times. They are not taught in
+Scripture; they are only stated; and they are so
+stated that instantly a thoughtful man discovers
+that they are stated to be condemned. When
+did it become true that all that is told of a good
+man is to be approved? It is not pretended
+that Abraham did right always. David was
+confessedly wrong. They move much of the time
+in half-light, yet the sum total of the impression
+of their writings is inevitably and invariably for
+a more substantial morality. These times need
+the moral steadying of the Bible to make men,
+not creatures of the day arid not creatures of
+their whims, but creatures of all time and of
+fundamental laws.
+
+Add the third fact, that our times have and
+still need the religious influence of the Bible.
+No democracy can dispense with religious culture.
+No book makes for religion as does the
+Bible. That is its chief purpose. No book can
+take its place; no influence can supplant it.
+Max Muller made lifelong study of the Buddhist
+and other Indian books. He gave them to the
+English-speaking world. Yet he wrote to a
+friend of his impression of the immense superiority
+of the Bible in such terms that his
+friend replied: "Yes, you are right; how tremendously
+ahead of other sacred books is the
+Bible! The difference strikes one as almost unfairly
+great."[1] Writing in an India paper,
+The Kayestha Samachar, in August, 1902, a
+Hindu writer said: "I am not a Christian; but
+half an hour's study of the Bible will do more
+to remodel a man than a whole day spent in
+repeating the slokas of the Purinas or the
+mantras of the Rig-Veda." In the earlier
+chapters of the Koran Christians are frequently
+spoken of as "people of the Book." It is a
+suggestive phrase. If Christianity has any value
+for American life, then the Bible has just that
+value. Christianity is made by the Bible; it
+has never been vital nor nationally influential
+for good without the Bible.
+
+
+[1] Speer, Light of the World, iv.
+
+
+Sometimes, because of his strong words regarding
+the conflict between science and theology,
+the venerable American diplomat and educator,
+Dr. Andrew D. White, is thought of as a
+foe to religion. No one who reads his biography
+can have that impression half an hour. Near
+the close of it is a paragraph of singular insight
+and authority which fits just this connection:
+"It will, in my opinion, be a sad day for this or
+for any people when there shall have come in
+them an atrophy of the religious nature; when
+they shall have suppressed the need of communication,
+no matter how vague, with a supreme
+power in the universe; when the ties which bind
+men of similar modes of thought in the various
+religious organizations shall be dissolved; when
+men, instead of meeting their fellow-men in
+assemblages for public worship which give them a
+sense of brotherhood, shall lounge at home or in
+clubs; when men and women, instead of bringing
+themselves at stated periods into an atmosphere
+of prayer, praise, and aspiration, to hear
+the discussion of higher spiritual themes, to be
+stirred by appeals to their nobler nature in behalf
+of faith, hope, and charity, and to be moved
+by a closer realization of the fatherhood of God
+and the brotherhood of man, shall stay at home
+and give their thoughts to the Sunday papers,
+or to the conduct of their business, or to the
+languid search for some refuge from boredom."[1]
+Those are wise, strong words, and they sustain
+to the full what has been urged, that these
+times still need the religious influence of the
+Bible.
+
+
+[1] Autobiography, vol. ii, p. 570.
+
+
+The influence of the Bible on the literary,
+moral, and religious life of the times is already
+apparent. But that influence needs to be constantly
+strengthened. There remains, therefore,
+to suggest some methods of giving the Bible
+increasing power. It should be recognized first
+and last that only thoughtful people will do it.
+No help will come from careless people. Moreover,
+only people who believe in the common
+folk will do it. Those who are aristocrats in
+the sense that they do not believe that common
+people can be trusted will not concern themselves
+to increase the power of the Bible. But
+for those who are thoughtful and essentially
+democratic the duty is a very plain one. There
+are four great agencies which may well magnify
+the Bible and whose influence will bring the
+Bible into increasing power in national life.
+
+First among these, of course, must be the
+Church. The accent which it will place on the
+Bible will naturally be on its religious value,
+though its moral value will take a close second
+place. It is essential for the Church to hold
+itself true to its religious foundations. Only
+men who have some position of leadership can
+realize the immense pressure that is on to-day
+to draw the Church into forms of activity and
+methods of service which are much to be
+commended, but which have to be constantly
+guarded lest they deprive it of power and concern
+in the things which are peculiar to its own
+life and which it and it alone can contribute to
+the public good. The Church needs to develop
+for itself far better methods of instruction in
+the Bible, so that it may as far as possible drill
+those who come under its influence in the knowledge
+of the Bible for its distinctive religious
+value. This is neither the time nor the place
+for a full statement of that responsibility. It is
+enough to see how the very logic of the life of
+the Church requires that it return with renewed
+energy to its magnifying and teaching of the
+Bible.
+
+The second agency which may be called upon
+is the press. The accent of the press will be
+on the moral value of the Bible, the service which
+its teaching renders to the national and personal
+life. There seems to be a hopeful returning
+tendency to allusions to the Scripture in newspaper
+and magazine publications. It is rare to
+find among the higher-level newspapers an
+editorial page, where the most thoughtful writing
+appears, in which on any day there do not
+appear Scripture allusions or references. When
+that is seriously done, when Scripture is used
+for some other purpose than to point a jest, it
+helps to restore the Bible to its place in public
+thought. In recent years there has been a
+noticeable return of the greater magazines to
+consideration of the moral phases of the Scripture.
+That has been inevitably connected with
+the development of a social sense which condemns
+men for their evil courses because of
+their damage to society. The Old Testament
+prophets are living their lives again in these
+days, and the more thoughtful men are being
+driven back to them for the great principles on
+which they may live safely.
+
+The third agency which needs to magnify the
+Bible is the school. The accent which it will
+choose will naturally be the literary value of the
+Bible, though it will not overlook its moral
+value as well. Incidental references heretofore
+have suggested the importance of religion in a
+democracy. But there are none of the great
+branches of the teaching of the schools, public
+or private, which do not involve the Bible. It
+is impossible to teach history fairly and fully
+without a frank recognition of the influence of
+the Bible. Study the Reformation, the Puritan
+movement, the Pilgrim journeys, the whole of
+early American history! We can leave the Bible
+out only by trifling with the facts. Certainly
+literature cannot be taught without it. And if it
+is the purpose of the schools to develop character
+and moral life, then there is high authority for
+saying that the Bible ought to have place.
+
+Forty years ago Mr. Huxley, in his essay on
+"The School Boards: What They Can Do, and
+What They May Do," laid a broad foundation
+for thinking at this point, and his words bear
+quoting at some length: "I have always been
+strongly in favor of secular education, in the
+sense of education without theology; but I must
+confess I have been no less seriously perplexed to
+know by what practical measures the religious
+feeling, which is the essential basis of conduct,
+was to be kept up, in the present utterly chaotic
+state of opinion on these matters, without the
+use of the Bible. The pagan moralists lack life
+and color, and even the noble stoic, Marcus
+Aurelius Antoninus, is too high and refined for
+an ordinary child. Take the Bible as a whole;
+make the severest deductions which fair criticism
+can dictate for shortcomings and positive
+errors; eliminate, as a sensible lay teacher would
+do if left to himself, all that is not desirable
+for children to occupy themselves with; and there
+still remains in this old literature a vast residuum
+of moral beauty and grandeur. And then consider
+the great historical fact that, for three centuries,
+this Book has been woven into the life of
+all that is best and noblest in English history;
+that it has become the national epic of Britain,
+and is as familiar to noble and simple, from
+John-o'-Groat's House to Land's End, as Dante
+and Tasso once were to the Italians; that it is
+written in the noblest and purest English, and
+abounds in exquisite beauties of mere literary
+form; and, finally, that it forbids the veriest
+hind who never left his village to be ignorant
+of the existence of other countries and other
+civilizations, and of a great past, stretching back
+to the furthest limits of the oldest nations of the
+world. By the study of what other book could
+children be so much humanized and made to
+feel that each figure in that vast historical procession fills,
+like themselves, but a momentary
+space in the interval between two eternities;
+and earns the blessings or the curses of all time,
+according to its effort to do good and hate evil,
+even as they also are earning their payment for
+their work? On the whole, then, I am in favor
+of reading the Bible, with such grammatical,
+geographical, and historical explanations by a lay
+teacher as may be needful, with rigid exclusion
+of any further theological teaching than that contained
+in the Bible itself." Mr. Huxley is an Englishman,
+though, as Professor Moulton says, "We
+divide him between England and America." But
+Professor Moulton himself is very urgent in this
+same matter. If the classics of Greece and Rome
+are in the nature of ancestral literature, an equal
+position belongs to the literature of the Bible.
+"If our intellect and imagination have been
+formed by Greece, have we not in similar fashion
+drawn our moral and emotional training
+from Hebrew thought?" It is one of the curiosities
+of our civilization that we are content
+to go for our liberal education to literatures
+which morally are at opposite poles from ourselves;
+literatures in which the most exalted
+tone is often an apotheosis of the sensuous,
+which degrade divinity, not only to the human
+level, but to the lowest level of humanity. "It
+is surely good that our youth during the formative
+period should have displayed to them, in a literary
+dress as brilliant as that of Greek literature,
+a people dominated by an utter passion for
+righteousness, a people whose ideas of purity,
+of infinite good, of universal order, of faith in
+the irresistible downfall of moral evil, moved
+to a poetic passion as fervid and speech as
+musical as when Sappho sang of love or Eschylus
+thundered his deep notes of destiny."[1]
+
+
+[1] Literary Study of the Bible, passim.
+
+
+But there is a leading American voice which
+will speak in that behalf, in President Nicholas
+Murray Butler, of Columbia University. In his
+address as President of the National Educational
+Association, President Butler makes strong plea
+for the reading of the Bible even in public schools.
+"His reason had no connection with religion. It
+was based on altogether different ground. He
+regarded an acquaintance with the Bible as absolutely
+indispensable to the proper understanding
+of English literature." It is unfortunate in the
+extreme, he thought, that so many young men
+are growing up without that knowledge of the
+Bible which every one must have if he means
+to be capable of the greatest literary pleasure
+and appreciation of the literature of his own
+people. Not only the allusions, but the whole
+tone and bias of many English authors will become
+to one who is ignorant of the Bible most
+difficult and even impossible of comprehension.
+
+The difficulties of calling public schools to
+this task appear at once. It would be monstrous
+if they should be sectarian or proselytizing.
+But the Bible is not a sectarian Book.
+It is the Book of greatest literature. It is the
+Book of mightiest morals. It is governing history.
+It is affecting literature as nothing else
+has done. A thousand pities that any petty
+squabbling or differences of opinion should prevent
+the young people in the schools from realizing
+the grandeur and beauty of it!
+
+But the final and most important agency.
+which will magnify the influence of the Bible
+must necessarily be the home. It will gather
+up all its traits, religious, moral, and literary.
+Here is the fundamental opportunity and the
+fundamental obligation. Robert Burns was right
+in finding the secret of Scotia's power in such
+scenes as those of "The Cottar's Saturday Night."
+One can almost see Carlyle going back to his
+old home at Ecclefechan and standing outside
+to hear his old mother making a prayer in his
+behalf. A newspaper editorial of recent date
+says this decay of literary allusion is traceable
+in part to the gradual abandonment of family
+prayers. Answering President Butler, it is
+urged that it is not so important that the Bible
+be in the public schools as that it get back again
+into the homes. "Thorough acquaintance with
+the Bible is desirable; it should be fostered.
+The person who will have to foster it, though,"
+says this writer, "is not the teacher, but the
+parent. The parent is the person whom Dr.
+Butler should try to convert." Well, while
+there may be differences about the school, there
+can be none about the place of the Bible in the
+home. It needs to be bound up with the earliest
+impressions and intertwined with those impressions
+as they deepen and extend.
+
+So, by the Church, which will accent its religious
+value; by the press, which will accent its
+moral power; by the school, which will spread
+its literary influence; and by the home, which
+will realize all three and make it seem a vital
+concern from the beginning of life, the Bible
+will be put and held in the place of power to-day
+which it has had in the years that are gone, and
+will steadily gain greater power.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg Etext of Study of the King James Bible, McAfee
+
diff --git a/1592.zip b/1592.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..47797d9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1592.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e310197
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #1592 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1592)